diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-28 00:11:54 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-28 00:11:54 -0800 |
| commit | 40f79e4a65bb170c20e9956e3a784ed13cdc3820 (patch) | |
| tree | e9fd58c9623cb7fcd9fe36db48b59d678c8c3bfc | |
| parent | 672700ecfb4687bed7cf35f83aaa3232129a4f8a (diff) | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/61484-0.txt | 7217 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/61484-0.zip | bin | 141309 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/61484-h.zip | bin | 277891 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/61484-h/61484-h.htm | 10226 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/61484-h/images/copyright.jpg | bin | 5763 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/61484-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 117412 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/61484-h/images/title.jpg | bin | 2922 -> 0 bytes |
10 files changed, 17 insertions, 17443 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..db95883 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #61484 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/61484) diff --git a/old/61484-0.txt b/old/61484-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 7315f11..0000000 --- a/old/61484-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,7217 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Nicolette, by Baroness Orczy - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - - -Title: Nicolette - a tale of old Provence - -Author: Baroness Orczy - -Release Date: February 22, 2020 [EBook #61484] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK NICOLETTE *** - - - - -Produced by Richard Tonsing and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images generously made available by The -Internet Archive) - - - - - - - - - - NICOLETTE - - BARONESS ORCZY - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - By BARONESS ORCZY - - - * * * * * - - NICOLETTE - CASTLES IN THE AIR - THE FIRST SIR PERCY - LEAGUE OF THE SCARLET PIMPERNEL - FLOWER O’ THE LILY - THE MAN IN GREY - LORD TONY’S WIFE - LEATHERFACE - THE BRONZE EAGLE - A BRIDE OF THE PLAINS - THE LAUGHING CAVALIER - “UNTO CÆSAR” - EL DORADO - MEADOWSWEET - THE NOBLE ROGUE - THE HEART OF A WOMAN - PETTICOAT RULE - - * * * * * - - NEW YORK - - GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - NICOLETTE - A TALE OF OLD PROVENCE - - - BY - BARONESS ORCZY - - _Author of “The First Sir Percy,” “Flower o’ the Lily,” “Lord Tony’s - Wife,” “The Scarlet Pimpernel,” etc._ - -[Illustration] - - NEW YORK - GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY - - - - - _Copyright, 1922, - By George H. Doran Company_ - -[Illustration] - - - NICOLETTE. I - - PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CONTENTS - - - CHAPTER PAGE - I FADED SPLENDOUR 9 - - II LE LIVRE DE RAISON 30 - - III THE HONOUR OF THE NAME 56 - - IV THE DESPATCH 86 - - V THE SPIRIT OF THE PAST 100 - - VI ORANGE-BLOSSOM 117 - - VII TWILIGHT 145 - - VIII CHRISTMAS EVE 167 - - IX THE TURNING POINT 187 - - X WOMAN TO WOMAN 198 - - XI GREY DAWN 229 - - XII FATHER 238 - - XIII MAN TO MAN 253 - - XIV FATHER AND DAUGHTER 272 - - XV OLD MADAME 289 - - XVI VOICES 309 - - - - - NICOLETTE - - - - - CHAPTER I - FADED SPLENDOUR - - -Midway between Apt and the shores of the Durance, on the southern slope -of Luberon there stands an old château. It had once been the fortified -stronghold of the proud seigneurs de Ventadour, who were direct -descendants of the great troubadour, and claimed kinship with the Comtes -de Provence, but already in the days when Bertrand de Ventadour was a -boy, it had fallen into partial decay. The battlemented towers were in -ruin, the roof in many places had fallen in; only the square block, -containing the old living-rooms, had been kept in a moderate state of -repair. As for the rest, it was a dwelling-place for owls and rooks, the -walls were pitted with crevices caused by crumbling masonry, the -corbellings and battlements had long since broken away, whilst many of -the windows, innocent of glass, stared, like tear-dimmed eyes, way away -down the mountain slope, past the terraced gradients of dwarf olives and -carob trees, to the fertile, green valley below. - -It is, in truth, fair, this land of Provence; but fair with the sad, -subtle beauty of a dream—dream of splendour, of chivalry and daring -deeds, of troubadours and noble ladies; fair with the romance of undying -traditions, of Courts of Love and gallant minstrels, of King René and -lovely Marguerite. Fair because it is sad and silent, like a gentle and -beautiful mother whose children have gone out into the great world to -seek fortunes in richer climes, whilst she has remained alone in the old -nest, waiting with sorrow in her heart and arms ever outstretched in -loving welcome in case they should return; tending and cherishing the -faded splendours of yesterday; and burying with reverence and tears, one -by one, the treasures that once had been her pride, but which the cruel -hand of time had slowly turned to dust. - -And thus it was with the once splendid domaine of the Comtes de -Ventadour. The ancient family, once feudal seigneurs who owed alliance -to none save to the Kings of Anjou, had long since fallen on evil days. -The wild extravagance of five generations of gallant gentlemen had -hopelessly impoverished the last of their line. One acre after another -of the vineyards and lemon groves of old Provence were sold in order to -pay the gambling debts of M. le Comte, or to purchase a new diamond -necklace for Madame, his wife. At the time of which this chronicle is a -faithful record, nothing remained of the extensive family possessions, -but the château perched high up on the side of the mountain and a few -acres of woodland which spread in terraced gradients down as far as the -valley. Oh! those woods, with their overhanging olive trees, and -feathery pines, and clumps of dull-coloured carob and silvery, -sweet-scented rosemary: with their serpentine paths on the edge of which -buttercups and daisies and wild violets grew in such profusion in the -spring, and which in the summer the wild valerian adorned with patches -of purple and crimson: with their scrub and granite boulders, their -mysterious by-ways, their nooks and leafy arbours, wherein it was good -to hide or lie in wait for imaginary foes. Woods that were a heaven for -small tripping feet, a garden of Eden for playing hide-and-seek, a land -of pirates, of captive maidens and robbers, of dark chasms and -crevasses, and of unequal fights between dauntless knights and fierce -dragons. Woods, too, where in the autumn the leaves of the beech and -chestnut turned a daffodil yellow, and those of oak and hazel-nut a -vivid red, and where bunches of crimson berries fell from the mountain -ash and crowds of chattering starlings came to feed on the fruit of the -dwarf olive trees. Woods where tiny lizards could be found lying so -still, so still as the stone of which they seemed to form a part, until -you moved just a trifle nearer, and, with a delicious tremor of fear, -put out your little finger, hoping yet dreading to touch the tiny, lithe -body with its tip, when lo! it would dart away; out of sight even before -you could call Tan-tan to come and have a look. - -Tan-tan had decided that lizards were the baby children of the dragon -which he had slain on the day when Nicolette was a captive maiden, tied -to the big carob tree by means of her stockings securely knotted around -her wee body, and that the patch of crimson hazel-bush close by was a -pool of that same dragon’s blood. Nicolette had spent a very -uncomfortable half-hour that day, because Tan-tan took a very long time -slaying that dragon, a huge tree stump, decayed and covered with fungi -which were the scales upon the brute’s body; he had to slash at the -dragon with his sword, and the dragon had great twisted branches upon -him which were his arms and legs, and these had to be hacked off one by -one. And all the while Nicolette had to weep and to pray for the success -of her gallant deliverer in this unequal fight. And she got very tired -and very hot, and the wind blew her brown curls all over her face, and -they stuck into her mouth and her eyes and round her nose; and Tan-tan -got fiercer and fiercer, and very red and very hot, until Nicolette got -really sorry for the poor dragon, and wept real tears because his body -and legs and arms had been a favourite resting-place of Micheline’s when -Micheline was too tired for play. And now the dragon had no more arms -and legs, and Nicolette wept, and her loose hair stuck to her eyes, and -her stockings were tied so tightly around her that they began to hurt, -whilst a wasp began buzzing round her fat little bare knees. - -“Courage, fair maiden!” Tan-tan exclaimed from time to time, “the hour -of thy deliverance is nigh!” - -But not for all the world would Nicolette have allowed Tan-tan to know -that she had really been crying. And presently when the dragon was duly -slain and the crimson hazel-bush duly testified that he lay in a pool of -blood, the victorious knight cut the bonds which held Nicolette to the -carob tree, and lifting her in his arms, he carried her to his gallant -steed, which was a young pine tree that the mistral had uprooted some -few years ago, and which lay prone upon the ground—the most perfect -charger any knight could possibly wish for. - -What mattered after that, that old Margaï was cross because Nicolette’s -stockings were all in holes? Tan-tan had deigned to say that Nicolette -had a very good idea of play, which enigmatic utterance threw Nicolette -into a veritable heaven of bliss. She did not know what it meant, but -the tiny, podgy hand went seeking Tan-tan’s big, hot one and nestled -there like a bird in its nest, and her large liquid eyes, still wet with -tears, were turned on him with the look of perfect adoration, which was -wont to bring a flush of impatience into his cheek. - -“Thou art stupid, Nicolette,” he would say almost shamefacedly, when -that look came into her eyes, and with a war-whoop, he would dart up the -winding path, bounding over rocks and broken boughs like a young stag, -or swarming up the mountain ash like a squirrel, shutting his manly ears -to the sweet, insidious call of baby lips that called pathetically to -him from below: - -“Tan-tan!” - - -Then, when outside it rained, or the mistral blew across the valley, it -meant delicious wanderings through the interminable halls and corridors -of the old château—more distressed maidens held in durance in -castellated towers, Nicolette and Micheline held captive by cruel, -unseen foes: there were walls to be scaled, prisons to be stormed, hasty -flights along stone passages, discovery of fresh hiding-places, and -always the same intrepid knight, energetic, hot and eager to rescue the -damsels in distress. - -And when the distressed damsels were really too tired to go on being -rescued, there would be those long and lovely halts in the great hall -where past Comtes and Comtesses de Ventadour, vicomtes and demoiselles -looked down with silent scorn from out the mildewed canvases and -tarnished gold frames upon the decayed splendour of their ancient home. -Here, Tan-tan would for the time being renounce his rôle of chivalrous -knight-errant, and would stand thoughtful and absorbed before the -portraits of his dead forbears. These pictures had a strange fascination -for the boy. He never tired of gazing on them and repeating to his two -devoted little listeners the tales which for the most part his -grandmother had told him about these dead and gone ancestors. - -There was Rambaud de Ventadour, the handsome Comte of the days of the -Grand Monarque, who had hied him from his old château in Provence to the -Court of Versailles, where he cut a gallant figure with the best of that -brilliant crowd of courtiers, stars of greater and lesser magnitude that -revolved around the dazzling central sun. There was Madame la Comtesse -Beatrix, the proud beauty whom he took for wife. They were rich in those -days, the seigneurs of Ventadour, and Jaume Deydier, who was Nicolette’s -ancestor, was nothing but a lacquey in their service; he used to take -care of the old château while M. le Comte and Mme. la Comtesse went out -into the gay and giddy world, to Paris, Versailles or Rambouillet. - -’Twas not often the old lands of Provence saw their seigneurs in those -days, not until misfortune overtook them and Geoffroy, Comte de -Ventadour, Tan-tan’s great-grandfather, he whose portrait hung just -above the monumental hearth, returned, a somewhat sobered man, to the -home of his forbears. Here he settled down with his two sons, and here -Tan-tan’s father was born, and Tan-tan himself, and Micheline. But -Nicolette’s father, Jaume Deydier, the descendant of the lacquey, now -owned all the lands that once had belonged to the Comtes de Ventadour, -and he was reputed to be the richest man in Provence, but he never set -foot inside the old château. - -Nicolette did not really mind that her ancestor had been a lacquey. At -six years of age that sort of information leaves one cold; nor did she -quite know what a lacquey was, as there were none in the old homestead, -over on the other side of the valley, where Margaï did the scrubbing, -and the washing and the baking, put Nicolette to bed, and knitted -innumerable pairs of woollen stockings. But she liked to hear about her -ancestor because Tan-tan liked to talk about him, and about those -wonderful times when the Comtes de Ventadour had gilded coaches and rode -out on gaily caparisoned horses, going hawking, or chasing, or fishing -in the Durance, the while old Jaume Deydier, the lacquey, had to stay at -home and clean boots. - -“Whose boots, Tan-tan?” Nicolette would venture to ask, and a look of -deep puzzlement would for a moment put to flight the laughter that dwelt -in her hazel eyes. - -“Thou art stupid, Nicolette,” Tan-tan would reply with a shrug of his -shoulders. “Those of the Comte and Comtesse de Ventadour, of course.” - -“All the day ... would he clean boots?” she insisted, in her halting -little lisp. Then, as Tan-tan simply vouchsafed no reply to this foolish -query, she added with a sigh of mixed emotions: “They must have worn -boots and boots and boots!” - -After which she dismissed the subject of her ancestor from her mind -because Tan-tan had gone on talking about his: about the Comte -Joseph-Alexis, and the Vicomtesse Yolande, the Marquis de Croze (a -collateral), and Damoysella Ysabeau d’Agoult, she who married the Comte -Jeanroy de Ventadour, and was Lady-in-waiting to Mme. de Maintenon, the -uncrowned Queen of France, and about a score or more of others, all -great and gallant gentlemen or beautiful, proud ladies. But above all he -would never weary of talking about the lovely Rixende, who was known -throughout the land as the Lady of the Laurels. They also called her -Riande, for short, because she was always laughing, and was so gay, so -gay, until the day when M. le Comte her husband brought her here to his -old home in Provence, after which she never even smiled again. She hated -the old château, and vowed that such an owl’s nest gave her the megrims: -in truth she was pining for the gaieties of Paris and Versailles, and -even the people here, round about, marvelled why M. le Comte chose to -imprison so gay a bird in this grim and lonely cage, and though he -himself oft visited the Court of Versailles after that, went to Paris -and to Rambouillet, he never again took his fair young wife with him, -and she soon fell into melancholia and died, just like a song-bird in -captivity. - -Tan-tan related all this with bated breath, and his great dark eyes were -fixed with a kind of awed admiration on the picture which, in truth, -portrayed a woman of surpassing beauty. Her hair was of vivid gold, and -nestled in ringlets all around her sweet face, her eyes were as blue as -the gentian that grew on the mountain-side; they looked out of the -canvas with an expression of unbounded gaiety and joy of life, whilst -her lips, which were full and red, were parted in a smile. - -“When I marry,” Tan-tan would declare, and set his arms akimbo in an -attitude of unswerving determination, “I shall choose a wife who will be -the exact image of Rixende, she will be beautiful and merry, and she -will have eyes that are as blue as the sky. Then I shall take her with -me to Paris, where she will put all the ladies of the Court to the -blush. But when she comes back with me to Ventadour, I shall love her -so, and love her so that she will go on smiling and laughing, and never -pine for the courtiers and the balls and the routs, no, not for the -Emperor himself.” - -Nicolette, sitting on the floor, and with her podgy arms encircling her -knees, gazed wide-eyed on the beautiful Rixende who was to be the very -image of Tan-tan’s future wife. She was not thinking about anything in -particular, she just looked and looked, and wondered as one does when -one is six and does not quite understand. Her great wondering eyes were -just beginning to fill with tears, when a harsh voice broke in on -Tan-tan’s eloquence. - -“A perfect programme, by my faith! Bertrand, my child, you may come and -kiss my hand, and then run to your mother and tell her that I will join -her at coffee this afternoon.” - -Bertrand did as he was commanded. The austere grandmother, tall and -proud, and forbidding in a hooped gown, cut after the fashion of three -decades ago, which she had never laid aside for the new-fangled modes of -the mushroom Empire, held out her thin white hand, and the boy -approached and kissed it, and she patted his cheek, and called him a -true Ventadour. - -“While we sit over coffee,” she said, vainly trying to subdue her harsh -voice to tones of gentleness, “I will tell you about your little cousin. -She is called Rixende, after your beautiful ancestress, and when she -grows up, she will be just as lovely as this picture....” - -She paused and raised a lorgnette to her eyes, gazed for a moment on the -picture of the departed Riande, and then allowed her cold, wearied -glance to wander round and down and about until they rested on the -hunched-up little figure of Nicolette. - -“What is that child doing here?” she asked, speaking to Micheline who -stood by, mute and shy, as she always was when her grandmama was nigh. - -It was Bertrand who replied: - -“Nicolette came to ask us to go over to the mas and have coffee there,” -he said, hesitating, blushing, looking foolish, and avoiding Nicolette’s -innocent glance. “Margaï has baked a big, big brioche,” Nicolette chimed -in, in her piping little voice, “and churned some butter—and—and—there’s -cream—heaps and heaps of cream—and——” - -“Go, Bertrand,” the old Comtesse broke in coldly, “and you too, -Micheline, to your mother. I will join you all at coffee directly.” - -Even Bertrand, the favourite, the _enfant gâté_, dared not disobey when -grandmama spoke in that tone of voice. He said: “Yes, grandmama,” quite -meekly, and went out without daring to look again at Nicolette, for of a -surety he knew that her eyes must be full of tears, and he himself was -sorely tempted to cry, because he was so fond, so very fond of Margaï’s -brioches, and of her yellow butter, and lovely jars of cream, whilst in -mother’s room there would only be black bread with the coffee. So he -threw back his head and ran, just ran out of the room; and as Nicolette -had an uncomfortable lump in her wee throat she did not call to Tan-tan -to come back, but sat there on the floor like a little round ball, her -head buried between her knees, her brown curls all tangled and tossed -around her head. Micheline on the other hand made no attempt to disguise -her tears. Grandmama could not very well be more contemptuous and -distant towards her than she always was, for Micheline was plain, and -slightly misshapen, she limped, and her little face always looked -pinched and sickly. Grandmama despised ugliness, she herself was so very -tall and stately, and had been a noted beauty in the days before the -Revolution. But being ugly and of no account had its advantages, because -one could cry when one’s heart was full and pride did not stand in the -way of tears. So when grandmama presently sailed out of the hall, taking -no more notice of Nicolette than if the child had been a bundle of rags, -Micheline knelt down beside her little friend, and hugged and kissed -her. - -“Never mind about to-day, Nicolette,” she said, “run back and tell -Margaï that we will come to-morrow. Grandmama never wants us two days -running, and the brioche won’t be stale.” - -But at six years of age, when a whole life-time is stretched out before -one, every day of waiting seems an eternity, and Nicolette cried and -cried long after Micheline had gone. - -But presently a slight void inside her reminded her of Margaï’s brioche, -and of the jar of cream, and the tears dried off, of themselves; she -picked herself up, and ran out of the hall, along the familiar corridors -where she had so often been a damsel in distress, and out of the postern -gate. She ran down the mountain-side as fast as her short legs would -carry her, down and down into the valley, then up again, bounding like a -young kid, up the winding track to the old house which her much-despised -ancestor had built on the slope above the Lèze when first he laid the -foundations of the fortune which his descendants had consolidated after -him. Up she ran, safe as a bird in its familiar haunts, up the gradients -between the lines of olive trees now laden with fruit, the source of her -father’s wealth. For while the noble Comtes de Ventadour had wasted -their patrimony in luxury and in gambling, the Deydiers, father and son, -had established a trade in oil, and in orange-flower water, both of -which they extracted from the trees on the very land that they had -bought bit by bit from their former seigneurs; and their oil was famed -throughout the country, because one of the Deydiers had invented a -process whereby his oil was sweeter than any other in the whole of -Provence, and was sought after far and wide, and even in distant lands. -But of this Nicolette knew nothing as yet: she did not even know that -she loved the grey-green olive trees, and the terraced gradients down -which she was just able to jump without tumbling, now that she was six -and her legs had grown; she did not know that she loved the old house -with its whitewashed walls, its sky-blue shutters, and multi-coloured -tiled roof, and the crimson rose that climbed up the wall to the very -window sill of her room, and the clumps of orange and lemon trees that -smelt so sweet in the spring when they were laden with blossom, and the -dark ficus trees, and feathery mimosa, and vine-covered arbours. She did -not know that she loved them because her baby-heart had not yet begun to -speak. All that she knew was that Tan-tan was beautiful, and the most -wonderful boy that ever, ever was. There was nothing that Tan-tan could -not do. He could jump on one leg far longer than any other boy in the -country-side. He could throw the bar and the disc much farther even than -Ameyric who was reckoned the finest thrower at the fêtes of Apt. He -could play bows, and shoot with arrows, and to see him wrestle with some -of the boys of the neighbourhood was enough to make one scream with -excitement. - -Nicolette also knew that Tan-tan could make her cry whenever he was -cross or impatient with her, but that it was nice, oh! ever so -nice!—when he condescended to play with her, and carried her about in -his arms, and when, at times, when she had been crying just in play, he -comforted her with a kiss. - - -But that was all long, long, so very long ago. Tan-tan now was a big -boy, and he never slew dragons any more; and when Nicolette through -force of habit called him Tan-tan, there was always somebody to reprove -her; either the old Comtesse of whom she stood in mortal awe, or Pérone -who was grandmama’s maid, and seemed to hold Nicolette in especial -aversion, or the reverend Father Siméon-Luce who came daily from -Manosque to the château in order to give lessons to Bertrand in all -sorts of wonderful subjects. And so Nicolette had to say Bertrand like -everybody else, only when she was quite alone with him, would she still -say Tan-tan, and slide her small hand into his, and look up at him with -wonder and admiration expressed in her luminous eyes. She took to coming -less and less to the château; somehow she preferred to think of Tan-tan -quietly, alone in her cheerful little room, from the windows of which -she could see the top of the big carob tree to which he used to tie her, -when she was a captive maiden and he would be slaying dragons for her -sake. Bertrand was not really Tan-tan when he was at the château, and -Father Siméon-Luce or grandmama were nigh and talked of subjects which -Nicolette did not understand. The happy moments were when he and -Micheline would come over to the mas, and Margaï would bake a lovely -brioche, and they would all sit round the polished table and drink cups -of delicious coffee with whipped cream on the top, and Bertrand’s eyes -would glow, and he would exclaim: “Ah! it is good to be here! I wish I -could stay here always.” An exclamation which threw Nicolette into a -veritable ecstasy of happiness, until Jaume Deydier, her father, who was -usually so kind and gentle with them all, would retort in a voice that -was harsh and almost cruel: - -“You had better express that wish before my lady, your grandmother, my -lad, and see how she will receive it.” - -But there were other happy moments, too. Though Bertrand no longer slew -dragons, he went fishing in the Lèze on his half-holidays, and Nicolette -was allowed to accompany him, and to carry his basket, or hold his rod, -or pick up the fish when they wriggled and flopped about upon the -stones. Micheline seldom came upon these occasions because the way was -rough, and it made her tired to walk quite so far, and at the château no -one knew that Nicolette was with Bertrand when he fished. Father -Siméon-Luce was away on parish work over at Manosque, and grandmama -never walked where it was rough, so Bertrand would call at the mas for -Nicolette, and together the two children would wander up the bank of the -turbulent little mountain stream, till they came to a pool way beyond -Jourdans where fish was abundant, and where a group of boulders, -grass-covered and shaded by feathery pines and grim carobs, made a -palace fit for a fairy-king to dwell in. Here they would pretend that -they were Paul and Virginie cast out on a desert island, dependent on -their own exertions for their very existence. Bertrand had to fish, else -they would have nothing to eat on the morrow. - -All the good things which Margaï’s loving hands had packed for them in -the morning, were really either the result of mysterious foraging -expeditions which Bertrand had undertaken at peril of his life, or of -marvellous ingenuity on the part of Nicolette. Thus the luscious -brioches were in reality crusts of bread which she had succeeded in -baking in the sun, the milk she had really taken from a wild goat -captured and held in duress amongst the mountain fastnesses of the -island, the eggs Bertrand had collected in invisible crags where -sea-fowls had their nests. Oh! it was a lovely game of “Let’s pretend!” -which lasted until the shadows of evening crept over the crest of -Luberon, and Bertrand would cast aside his rod, remembering that the -hour was getting late, and grandmama would be waiting for him. Then they -would return hand in hand, their shoes slung over their shoulders, their -feet paddling in the cold, rippling stream. Way away to the west the -setting sun would light a gorgeous fire in the sky behind Luberon, a -golden fire that presently turned red, and against which the crests and -crags stood out clear-cut and sharp, just as if the world ended there, -and there was nothing behind the mountain-tops. - -In very truth for Nicolette the world did end here; her world! the world -which held the mas that was her home, and to which she would have liked -to have taken Tan-tan, and never let him go again. - - - - - CHAPTER II - LE LIVRE DE RAISON - - -Grandmama sat very stiff and erect at the head of the table; and -Bertrand sat next to her with the big, metal-clasped book still open -before him, and a huge key placed upon the book. Micheline was making -vain endeavours to swallow her tears, and mother sat as usual in her -high-backed chair, her head resting against the cushions; she looked -even paler, more tired than was her wont, her eyes were more swollen and -red, as if she, too, had been crying. - -As Bertrand was going away on the morrow, going to St. Cyr, where he -would learn to become an officer of the King, grandmama had opened the -great brass-bound chest that stood in a corner of the living-room, and -taken out the “Book of Reason,” a book which contained the family -chronicles of the de Ventadours from time immemorial, copies of their -baptism and marriage certificates, their wills, and many other deeds and -archives which had a bearing upon the family history. Such a book—called -“_Livre de Raison_”—exists in every ancient family of Provence; it is -kept in a chest of which the head of the house has the key, and whenever -occasion demands the book is taken out of its resting-place, and the -eldest son reads out loud, to the assembled members of the family, -extracts from it, as his father commands him to do. - -Just for a time, when Bertrand’s father brought a young wife home to the -old château, his old mother—over-reluctantly no doubt—resigned her -position as head of the house, but since his death, which occurred when -Bertrand was a mere baby, and Micheline not yet born, grandmama had -resumed the reins of authority which she had wielded to her own complete -satisfaction ever since she had been widowed. Of a truth, her weak, -backboneless daughter-in-law, with her persistent ill-health and -constant repinings and tears, was not fit to conduct family affairs that -were in such a hopeless tangle as those of the de Ventadours. The young -Comtesse had yielded without a struggle to her mother-in-law’s masterful -assumption of authority; and since that hour it was grandmama who had -ruled the household, superintended the education of her grandchildren, -regulated their future, ordered the few servants about, and kept the -keys of the dower-chests. It was she also who put the traditional “Book -of Reason” to what uses she thought best. Mother acquiesced in -everything, never attempted to argue; it would have been useless, for -grandmama would brook neither argument nor contradiction, and mother was -too ill, too apathetic to attempt a conflict in which of a surety she -would have been defeated. - -And so when grandmama decided that as soon as Bertrand had attained his -seventeenth year he should go to St. Cyr, mother had acquiesced without -a murmur, even though she felt that the boy was too young, too -inexperienced to be thus launched into the world where his isolated -upbringing in far-off old Provence would handicap him in face of his -more sophisticated companions. Only once did she suggest meekly, in her -weak and tired voice, that the life at St. Cyr offered many temptations -to a boy hitherto unaccustomed to freedom, and to the society of -strangers. - -“The cadets have so many days’ leave,” she said, “Bertrand will be in -Paris a great deal.” - -“Bah!” grandmama had retorted with a shrug of her shoulders, “Sybille de -Mont-Pahon is no fool, else she were not my sister. She will look after -Bertrand well enough if only for the sake of Rixende.” - -After which feeble effort mother said nothing more, and in her gentle, -unobtrusive way set to, to get Bertrand’s things in order. Of course she -was bound to admit that it was a mightily good thing for the boy to go -to St. Cyr, where he would receive an education suited to his rank, as -well as learn those airs and graces which since the restoration of King -Louis had once more become the hall-mark that proclaimed a gentleman. It -would also be a mightily good thing for him to spend a year or two in -the house of his great-aunt, Mme. de Mont-Pahon, a lady of immense -wealth, whose niece Rixende would in truth be a suitable wife for -Bertrand in the years to come. But he was still so young, so very young -even for his age, and to put thoughts of a mercenary marriage, or even -of a love-match into the boy’s head seemed to the mother almost a sin. - -But grandmama thought otherwise. - -“It is never too soon,” she declared, “to make a boy understand -something of his future destiny, and of the responsibilities which he -will have to shoulder. Sybille de Mont-Pahon desires the marriage as -much as I do: she speaks of it again in her last letter to me: Rixende’s -father, our younger sister’s child, was one of those abominable traitors -to his King who chose to lick the boots of that Corsican upstart who had -dared to call himself Emperor of the French. Heaven being just, the -renegade has fallen into dire penury and Sybille has cared for his -daughter as if she were her own, but the stain upon her name can be -wiped out only by an alliance with a family such as ours. Bertrand’s -path lies clear before him: win Sybille’s regard and the affection of -Rixende, and the Mont-Pahon millions will help to regild the tarnished -escutcheon of the Ventadours, and drag us all out of this slough of -penury and degradation in which some of our kindred have already gone -under.” - -Thus the day drew nigh when Bertrand would have to go. Everything was -ready for his departure and his box was packed, and Jasmin, the man of -all work, had already taken it across to Jaume Deydier’s; for at six -o’clock on the morrow Deydier’s barouche would be on the road down -below, and it would take Bertrand as far as Pertuis, where he would pick -up the diligence to Avignon and thence to Paris. - -What wonder that mother wept! Bertrand had never been away from home, -and Paris was such a long, such a very long way off! Bertrand who had -never slept elsewhere than in his own little bed, in the room next to -Micheline’s, would have to sleep in strange inns, or on the cushions of -the diligence. The journey would take a week, and he would have so very -little money to spend on small comforts and a good meal now and then. It -was indeed awful to be so poor, that Micheline’s christening cup had to -be sold to provide Bertrand with pocket money on the way. Oh, pray God! -pray God that the boy found favour in the eyes of his rich relative, and -that Rixende should grow up to love him as he deserved to be loved! - -But grandmama did not weep. She was fond of Bertrand in her way, fonder -of him than she was, or had been, of any one else in the world, but in -an entirely unemotional way. She was ambitious for him, chiefly because -in him and through him she foresaw the re-establishment of the family -fortunes. - -Ever since he had come to the age of understanding, she had talked to -him about his name, his family, his ancestors, the traditions and -glories of the past which were recorded in the Book of Reason. And on -this last afternoon which Bertrand would spend at home for many a long -year, she got the book out of the chest, and made him read extracts from -it, from the story of Guilhem de Ventadour who went to the Crusades with -King Louis, down to Bertrand’s great-great-grandfather who was one of -the pall-bearers at the funeral of the Grand Monarque. - -The reading of these extracts from the Book of Reason took on, on this -occasion, the aspect of a solemn rite. Bertrand, who loved his family -history, read on with enthusiasm and fervour, his eyes glowing with -pride, his young voice rolling out the sentences, when the book told of -some marvellous deed of valour perpetrated by one of his forbears, or of -the riches and splendours which were theirs in those days, wherever they -went. Nor did he tire or wish to leave off until grandmama suddenly and -peremptorily bade him close the book. He had come to the page where his -grandfather had taken up the family chronicles, and he had nought but -tales of disappointments, of extravagance and of ever-growing poverty to -record. - -“There, it’s getting late,” grandmama said decisively, “put down the -book, Bertrand, and you may lock it up in the chest, and then give me -back the key.” - -But Bertrand lingered on, the book still open before him, the heavy key -of the chest laid upon its open pages. He was so longing to read about -his grandfather, and about his uncle Raymond, around whose name and -personality there hung some kind of mystery. He thought that since he -was going away on the morrow, the privileges of an _enfant gâté_ might -be accorded him to-night, and his eagerly expressed wish fulfilled. But -the words had scarcely risen to his lips before grandmama said -peremptorily: “Go, Bertrand, do as I tell you.” - -And when grandmama spoke in that tone it was useless to attempt to -disobey. Swallowing his mortification, Bertrand closed the book and, -without another word, he picked up the big key and took the book and -locked it up in the chest that stood in the furthest corner of the room. -He felt cross and disappointed, conscious of a slight put upon him as -the eldest son of the house and the only male representative of the -Ventadours. He was by right the head of the family, and it was not just -that he should be governed by women. Ah! when he came back from St. -Cyr...! - -But here his meditations were interrupted by the sound of his name -spoken by his mother. - -“Bertrand ought to go,” she was saying in her gentle and hesitating way, -“and say good-bye to Nicolette and to Jaume Deydier and thank him for -lending his barouche to-morrow.” - -“I do not see the necessity,” grandmama replied. “He saw Deydier last -Sunday, and methought he would have preferred to spend the rest of his -time with his own sister.” - -“Micheline might go with him,” mother urged, “as far as the mas. She -would enjoy half an hour’s play with Nicolette.” - -“In very truth,” grandmama broke in with marked irritation, “I do not -understand, my good Marcelle, how you can encourage Micheline to -associate with that Deydier child. I vow her manners get worse every -day, and no wonder; the brat is shockingly brought up by that old fool -Margaï, and Jaume Deydier himself has never been more than a peasant.” - -“Nicolette is only a child,” mother had replied with a weary sigh, “and -Micheline will have no one of her own age to speak to, when Bertrand has -gone.” - -“As to that, my dear,” grandmama retorted icily, “you have brought this -early separation on yourself. Bertrand might have remained at home -another couple of years, studying with Father Siméon-Luce, but frankly -this intimacy with the Deydiers frightened me, and hastened my decision -to send him to St. Cyr.” - -“It was a cruel decision, madame,” the Comtesse Marcelle rejoined with -unwonted energy, “Bertrand is young and——” - -“He is seventeen,” the old Comtesse interposed in her hard, trenchant -voice, “an impressionable age. And we do not want a repetition of the -adventure which sent Raymond de Ventadour——” - -“Hush, madame, in Heaven’s name!” her daughter-in-law broke in hastily, -and glanced with quick apprehension in the direction where Bertrand -stood gazing with the eager curiosity of his age, wide-eyed and excited, -upon the old Comtesse, scenting a mystery of life and adventure which -was being withheld from him. - -Grandmama beckoned to him, and made him kneel on the little cushion at -her feet. He had grown into a tall and handsome lad of late, with the -graceful, slim stature of his race, and that wistful expression in the -eyes which is noticeable in most of the portraits of the de Ventadours, -and which gave to his young face an almost tragic look. - -Grandmama with delicate, masterful hand, pushed back the fair unruly -hair from the lad’s forehead and gazed searchingly into his face. He -returned her glance fearlessly, even lovingly, for he was fond, in a -cool kind of way, of his stately grandmother, who was so austere and so -stern to everybody and unbent only for him. - -“I wonder,” she said, and her eyes, which time had not yet dimmed, -appeared to search the boy’s very soul. - -“What at, grandmama?” he asked. - -“If I can trust you, Bertrand.” - -“Trust me?” the boy exclaimed, indignant at the doubt. “I am Comte de -Ventadour,” he went on proudly. “I would sooner die than commit a -dishonourable action....” - -Whereat grandmama laughed;—an unpleasant, grating laugh it was, which -acted like an icy douche upon the boy’s enthusiasm. She turned her gaze -on her daughter-in-law, whose pale face took on a curious ashen hue, -whilst her trembling lips murmured half incoherently: - -“Madame—for pity’s sake——” - -“Ah bah!” the old lady rejoined with a shrug of the shoulders, “the boy -will have to know sooner or later that his father——” - -“Madame——!” the younger woman pleaded once more, but this time there was -just a thought of menace, and less of humility in her tone. - -“There, there!” grandmama rejoined dryly, “calm your fears, my good -Marcelle, I won’t say anything to-day. Bertrand goes to-morrow. We shall -not see him for two years: let him by all means go under the belief that -no de Ventadour has ever committed a dishonourable action.” - -Throughout this short passage of arms between his mother and -grandmother, Bertrand had remained on his knees, his great dark eyes, -with that wistful look of impending tragedy in them, wandering excitedly -from one familiar face to the other. This was not the first time that -his keen ears had caught a hint of some dark mystery that clung around -the memory of the father whom he had never known. Like most children, -however, he would sooner have died than ask a direct question, but this -he knew, that whenever his father’s name was mentioned, his mother wept, -and grandmama’s glance became more stern, more forbidding than its wont. -And, now on the eve of his departure for St. Cyr, he felt that mystery -encompass him, poisoning the joy he had in going away from the gloomy -old château, from old women and girls and senile servitors, out into the -great gay world of Paris, where the romance and adventures of which he -had dreamt ever since he could remember anything, would at last fall to -his lot, with all the good things of this life. He felt that he was old -enough now to know what it was that made his mother so perpetually sad, -that she had become old before her time, sick and weary, an absolute -nonentity in family affairs over which grandmama ruled with a masterful -hand. But now he was too proud to ask. They treated him as a child—very -well! he was going away, and when he returned he would show them who -would henceforth be the master of his family’s destiny. But for the -moment all that he ventured on was a renewed protest: - -“You can trust me in everything, grandmama,” he said. “I am not a -child.” - -Grandmama was still gazing into his face, gazing as if she would read -all the secrets of his young unsophisticated soul: he returned her gaze -with a glance as searching as her own. For a moment they were in perfect -communion these two, the old woman with one foot in the grave, and the -boy on the threshold of life. They understood one another, and each read -in the other’s face, the same pride, the same ambition, and the same -challenge to an adverse fate. For a moment, too, it seemed as if the -grandmother would speak, tell the boy something at least of the -tragedies which had darkened the last few pages of the family -chronicles; and Bertrand, quite unconsciously, put so much compelling -force into his gaze that the old woman was on the point of yielding. But -once more the mother’s piteous voice pleaded for silence: - -“Madame!” she exclaimed. - -Her voice broke the spell; grandmama rose abruptly to her feet, which -caused Bertrand to tumble backwards off the cushion. By the time he had -picked himself up again, grandmama had gone. - - -Bertrand felt low and dispirited, above all cross with his mother for -interfering. He went out of the room without kissing her. At first he -thought of following grandmama into her room and forcing her to tell him -all that he wanted to know, but pride held him back. He would not be a -suppliant: he would not beg, there where in a very short time he would -command. There could be nothing dishonourable in the history of the de -Ventadours. They were too proud, too noble, for dishonour even to touch -their name. Instinctively Bertrand had wandered down to the great hall -where hung the portraits of those Ventadours who had been so rich and so -great in the past. Bertrand was now going out into the world in order to -rebuild those fortunes which an unjust fate had wrested from him. He -gazed on the portrait of lovely Rixende. She, too, had been rich and -brought a splendid dowry to her lord when she married him. He had proved -ungrateful and she had died of sorrow. Bertrand marvelled if in truth -his cousin Rixende was like her namesake. Anyway she was rich, and he -would love her to his dying day if she consented to be his wife. - -Already he loved her because he had been told that she had hair glossy -and golden like the Rixende of the picture, and great mysterious eyes as -blue as the gentian; and that her lips smiled like those of Rixende had -done, whereupon he marvelled if they would be good to kiss. After which, -by an unexplainable train of thought, he fell to thinking of Nicolette. -She had sent him a message by Micheline yesterday that she would wait -for him all the afternoon, on their island beside the pool. It was now -past four o’clock. The shades of evening were fast gathering in, in the -valley below, and even up here on the heights the ciliated shadows of -carob and olive were beginning to lengthen. It would take an hour to run -as far as the pool; and then it would be almost time to come home again, -for of late Jaume Deydier had insisted that Nicolette must be home -before dark. It was foolish of Nicolette to be waiting for him so far -away. Why could she not be sensible and come across to the château to -say good-bye? The boy was fighting within himself, fighting a battle -wherein tenderness and vanity were on the one side, and a false sense of -pride and manliness on the other. In the end it was perhaps vanity that -won the fight. All day he had been treated as a child that was being -packed up and sent to school: all day he had been talked to, and -admonished, and preached at, first by grandmama, and then by Father -Siméon-Luce; he had been wept over by mother and by Micheline: now -Nicolette neither admonished nor wept. He would not allow her to do the -former and she was too sensible to attempt the latter. She would -probably stand quite still and listen while he told her of his plans for -the future, and all the fine things he would do when he was of age, and -rich, and had married his cousin Rixende. - -Nicolette was sensible, she would soothe his ruffled self-esteem and -restore to him some of that confidence in himself of which he would -stand in sore need during the long and lonely voyage that lay before -him. - -Hardly conscious of his own purpose, Bertrand sauntered down the -mountain-side. It was still hot on this late September afternoon, and -the boy instinctively sought, as he descended, the cool shadows that lay -across the terraced gradients. A pungent scent of rosemary and -eucalyptus was in the air, and from the undergrowth around came the -muffled sound of mysterious, little pattering feet, or call of tiny -beasts to their mates. Bertrand’s head ached, and his hands felt as if -they were on fire. A curious restlessness and dissatisfaction made him -feel out of tune with these woods which he loved more than he knew, with -the blood-red berries of the mountain ash that littered the ground, and -the low bushes of hazel-nut which autumn had painted a vivid crimson. -Now he was down in the valley and up again on the spur behind which -tossed and twirled the clear mountain stream. - -The rough walk was doing him good: his body felt hot but his hands were -cooler and his temples ceased to throb. When he reached the water’s -edge, he sat down on a boulder and took off his boots and his stockings -and slung them over his shoulder, and walked up the bed of the stream -until the waters widened into that broad, silent pool which washed the -shores of his fairy island. Already from afar he had spied Nicolette; -she was watching for him on the grassy slope, clinging with one hand to -the big carob that overhung the pool. She had on a short kirtle of faded -blue linen, and a white apron and shift, the things she always wore when -she was Virginie and he was Paul on their fairy island. She had -obviously been paddling, for she had taken off her shoes and stockings, -and her feet and legs shone like rose-tinted metal in the cool shade of -the trees. Her head was bare and a soft breeze stirred the loose brown -curls about her head, but Bertrand could not see her face, for her head -was bent as if she were gazing intently into the pool. Way up beyond the -valley, the sinking sun had tinged the mountain peaks with gold, and had -already lit the big, big fire in the sky behind Luberon, but here on the -island everything was cool and grey and peaceful, with only the murmur -of the stream over the pebbles to break the great solemn silence of the -woods. - -When Bertrand jumped upon the big boulder, the one from which he was -always wont to fish, Nicolette looked up and smiled. But she did not say -anything, not at first, and Bertrand stood by a little shamefaced and -quite unaccountably bashful. - -“The fish have been shy all the afternoon,” were the first words that -Nicolette said. - -“Did you try and fish?” Bertrand asked. - -Nicolette pointed to a rod and empty basket which lay on the grass close -by. - -“I borrowed those from Ameyric over at La Bastide,” she said. “I wanted -to try my hand at it.” She paused. Then she swallowed; swallowed hard -and resolutely as if there had been a very big lump in her throat. Then -she said quite simply: - -“I shall have to do something on long afternoons when I come here——” - -“But you are going away too,” the boy rejoined, quite angry with himself -because his voice was husky. - -“Not till after the New Year. Then I am going to Avignon.” - -“Avignon?” - -“To school at the Ladies of the Visitation,” she explained, and added -quaintly: “I am very ignorant, you know, Tan-tan.” - -He frowned and she thought that he was cross because she had called him -Tan-tan. - -“By the time you come back,” she said meekly, “I shall be quite used to -calling you M. le Comte.” - -“Don’t be stupid, Nicolette,” was all that Bertrand could think of -saying. - -They were both silent after that, and as Nicolette turned to climb up -the gradient, Bertrand followed her, half reluctantly. He knew she was -going to the hut of Paul et Virginie: the place they were wont to call -their island home. It was just an old, a very old olive tree, with a -huge, hollow trunk, in which they, as children, could easily find -shelter, and in the spring the ground around it was gay with buttercups -and daisies; and bunches of vivid blue gentian and lavender and broom -nestled against the great grey boulders. Here Bertrand and Nicolette had -been in the habit of sitting when they pretended to be Paul et Virginie -cast off on a desert island, and here they would eat the food which -“Paul” had found at peril of his life, and which “Virginie” had cooked -with such marvellous ingenuity. They had been so happy there, so often. -The wood-pigeons would come and pick up the crumbs after they had -finished eating, and now and then, when they sat very, very still, a -hare would dart out from behind a great big boulder, and peep out at -them with large frightened eyes, his long ears sharply silhouetted -against the sun-kissed earth, and at the slightest motion from them, or -wilful clapping of their hands, it would dart away again, leaving -Bertrand morose and fretful because, though he was a big man, he was not -yet allowed to have a gun. - -“When I am a man,” was the burden of his sighing, and Nicolette would -have much ado to bring the smile back into his eyes. - -They had been so happy—so often. The flowers were their friends, the -wild pansy with its quizzical wee face, the daisy with the secrets, -which its petals plucked off one by one, revealed, the lavender which -had to be carried home in huge bunches for Margaï to put in muslin bags. -All but the gentian. Nicolette never liked the gentian, though its -petals were of such a lovely, heavenly blue. But whenever Bertrand spied -one he would pluck it, and stick it into his buttonhole: “The eyes of my -Rixende,” he would say, “will be bluer than this.” Fortunately there was -not much gentian growing on the island of Paul et Virginie. - -They had been so happy here—so often, away from grandmama’s stern gaze -and Father Siméon-Luce’s admonitions, when they had just pretended and -pretended: pretended that the Lèze was the great open sea, on which -never a ship came in sight to take them away from their beloved island, -out into the great world which they had never known. - -But to-day to Bertrand, who was going away on the morrow into that same -great and unknown world, the game of pretence appeared futile and -childish. He was a man now, and could no longer play. Somehow he felt -cross with Nicolette for having put on her “Virginie” dress, and he -pretended that his feet were cold, and proceeded to put on his stockings -and his boots. - -“The big ship has come in sight, Bertrand,” the girl said. “We will -never see our island again.” - -“That is nonsense, Nicolette,” Bertrand rejoined, seemingly deeply -occupied in the putting on of his boots. “We will often come here, very -often, when the trout are plentiful and I am home for the holidays.” - -She shook her head. - -“Margaï,” she said, “overheard Pérone talking to Jasmin the other day, -and Pérone said that Mme. la Comtesse did not wish you to come home for -at least two years.” - -“Well! in two years’ time....” he argued, with a shrug of his shoulders. - -She offered him some lovely buttered brioche, and said it was fish she -had dried by a new process on slabs of heated stone, and she also had -some milk, which she said she had found inside a coconut. - -“The coconut trees are plentiful on the island,” she said, “and the milk -from the nuts is as sweet as if it were sugared.” But Bertrand would not -eat, he said he had already had coffee and cakes in grandmama’s room, -and Nicolette abstractedly started crumbling up the brioche, hoping that -the wood-pigeons would soon come for their meal. She was trying to -recapture the spirit of a past that was no more: the elusive spirit of -that happy world in which she had dwelt alone with Tan-tan. But strive -how she might, she felt that the outer gates of that world were being -closed against her for ever. Suddenly she realised that it was getting -dark, and that she felt a little cold. She squatted on the ground and -put on her shoes and stockings. - -“We shall have to hurry,” she said, “father does not like me to be out -long after dark.” - -Then she jumped to her feet and started climbing quickly up the -stone-built terraces, darting at break-neck speed round and about the -olive trees, and deliberately turning her back on the pool, and the -fairy island which she knew now that she would never, never see again. -Bertrand had some difficulty in following her. Though he felt rather -cross, he also felt vaguely remorseful. Somehow he wished now that he -had not come at all. - -“Nicolette,” he called, “why, you have not said good-bye!” - -And this he said because Nicolette had in truth scurried just like a -young hare, way off to the right, and was now running and leaping down -the gradients till she reached the fence of the mas which was her home. -Here she leaned against the gate. Bertrand, running after her as fast as -he could, could scarce distinguish her in the fast gathering gloom. He -could only vaguely see the gleam of her white shift and apron. She was -leaning against the gate, and a pale gleam of twilight outlined her arm -and hand and the silhouette of her curly head. - -“Nicolette,” he called again, “don’t go in, I must kiss you good-bye.” - -As usual she was obedient to his command, and waited, panting a little -after this madcap run through the woods, till he was near her. - -He took her hand and kissed her on the temple. - -“Good-bye, Nicolette,” he said cheerily, “don’t forget me.” - -“Good-bye, Bertrand,” she murmured under her breath. - -Then she turned quickly: and was through the gate and out of sight -before he could say another word. Ah well! girls were strange beings. So -unreliable. A man never knew, when she smiled, if she was going to frown -the very next minute. - -As to that, Bertrand was glad that Nicolette had not cried, or made a -scene. He was a man now, and really hated the sentimental episodes to -which his dear mother and even Micheline indulged in so generously. Poor -little Nicolette, no doubt her life would be rather dull after this, as -Micheline was not really strong enough for the violent exercise in which -Nicolette revelled with all the ardour of her warm blood and healthy -young body. But no doubt she would like the convent at Avignon, and the -society of rich, elegant girls, for of a truth, as grandmama always -said, her manners had of late become rather rough, under the tutelage of -old Margaï—a mere servant—and of her father, who was no more than a -peasant. The way she ran away from him, Bertrand, just now, without -saying a proper “good-bye,” argued a great want of knowledge on her part -of the amenities of social life. And when he said to her: “Good-bye, -Nicolette, do not forget me!” she should have answered.... - -Ah, bah! What mattered? It was all over now, thank the Lord, the -good-byes and the weepings and the admonitions. The book of life lay -open at last before him. To-morrow he would shake the dust of old -Provence from his feet. To-morrow he would begin to read. Paris! -Rixende! Wealth! The great big world. Oh, God! how weary he was of -penury and of restraint! - - - - - CHAPTER III - THE HONOUR OF THE NAME - - -Bertrand came home for his Easter holidays after he had passed out of -St. Cyr and received his commission in the King’s bodyguard: an honour -which he owed as much to his name as to Madame de Mont-Pahon’s wealth -and influence. He was only granted two weeks’ vacation because political -conditions in Paris were in a greatly disturbed state just then, owing -to the King’s arbitrary and reactionary policy, which caused almost as -much seething discontent as that which precipitated the Revolution nigh -on forty years ago. Louis XVIII in very truth was so unpopular at this -time, and the assassination of his nephew, the Duc de Berry, two years -previously, had so preyed upon his mind that he never stirred out of his -château de Versailles save under a powerful escort of his trusted -bodyguard. - -It was therefore a matter of great importance for Bertrand’s future -career that he should not be too long absent from duty, which at any -moment might put him in the way of earning distinction for himself, and -the personal attention of the King. - -As it happened, when he did come home during the spring of that year -1822, Nicolette was detained in the convent school at Avignon because -she had measles. A very prosy affair, which caused poor little Micheline -many a tear. - -She had been so anxious that her dear little friend should see how -handsome Bertrand had grown, and how splendid he looked in his beautiful -blue uniform all lavishly trimmed with gold lace, and the képi with the -tuft of white feathers in front, which gave him such a martial -appearance. - -In truth, Micheline was so proud of her brother that she would have -liked to take him round the whole neighbourhood and show him to all -those who had known him as a reserved and rather puny lad. She would -above all things have loved to take him across to the mas and let Jaume -Deydier and Margaï see him, for then surely they would write and tell -Nicolette about him. Bertrand acquiesced quite humouredly in the idea -that she should thus take him on a grand tour to be inspected, and plans -were formed to go over to Apt, and see M. le Curé there, and Gastinel -Barnadou, the mayor of the commune, who lived at La Bastide, and whose -son Ameyric was considered the handsomest lad of the country-side, and -the bravest and most skilful too. All the girls were in love with him -because he could run faster, jump higher, and throw the bar and the disc -farther than any man between the Caulon and the Durance, but Micheline -knew that as soon as Huguette or Madeleine or Rigaude set eyes on her -Bertrand they would never look on any other man again. And Bertrand -smiled and listened to Micheline’s plans, and promised that he would go -with her to Jaume Deydier’s or to Apt, or whithersoever she chose to -take him. But the Easter holidays came and went: Father Siméon-Luce came -over from Manosque to celebrate Mass in the chapel of the château, then -he went away again. And after Easter the weather turned cold and wet. It -was raining nearly every day, and for one reason or another it was -difficult to go over to the mas, and the expedition to Apt was an -impossibility because there was no suitable vehicle in the coach-house -of the château, and it was impossible to borrow Jaume Deydier’s barouche -until one had paid him a formal visit. - -And so the time went by and the day was at hand when Bertrand had to -return to Versailles. Instead of going in comfort in Deydier’s barouche -as far as Pertuis, he went with Jasmin in the cart, behind the old horse -that had done work in and about the château for more years than Bertrand -could remember. The smart officer of the King’s bodyguard sat beside the -old man-of-all-work, on a wooden plank, with his feet planted on the box -that contained his gorgeous uniforms, and his one thought while the old -horse trotted leisurely along the rough mountain roads, was how good it -would be to be back at Versailles. Visions of the brilliantly lighted -salons floated tantalisingly before his gaze, of the King and the Queen, -and M. le Comte d’Artois, and all the beautiful ladies of the Court, the -supper and card parties, the Opera and the rides in the Bois. And amidst -all these visions there was one more tantalising, more alluring than the -rest: the vision of his still unknown cousin Rixende. She was coming -from the fashionable convent in Paris, where she had been finishing her -education, in order to spend the next summer holidays with her -great-aunt, Mme. de Mont-Pahon. In his mind he could see her as the real -counterpart of the picture which he had loved ever since he was a boy. -Rixende of the gentian-blue eyes and fair curly locks! His Lady of the -Laurels. Rixende—the heiress to the Mont-Pahons’ millions—who, with her -wealth, her influence and her beauty, would help to restore the glories -of the family of Ventadour, which to his mind was still the finest -family in France. With her money he would restore the old feudal château -in Provence, of which, despite its loneliness and dilapidated -appearance, he was still inordinately proud. - -Once more the halls and corridors would resound with laughter and -merry-making, once more would gallant courtiers whisper words of love in -fair ladies’ ears! He and lovely Rixende would restore the Courts of -Love that had been the glory of old Provence in mediæval days; they -would be patrons of the Arts, and attract to this fair corner of France -all that was greatest among the wits, sweetest among musicians, most -famous in the world of letters. Ah! they were lovely visions that -accompanied Bertrand on his lonely drive through the mountain passes of -his boyhood’s home. For as long as he could, he gazed behind him on the -ruined towers of the old château, grimly silhouetted against the -afternoon sky. Then, when a sharp turn of the road hid the old owl’s -nest from view, he looked before him, where life beckoned to him full of -promises and of coming joys, and where through a haze of fluffy, -cream-coloured clouds, he seemed to see blue-eyed Rixende holding out to -him a golden cornucopia from which fell a constant stream of roses, each -holding a bag full of gold concealed in its breast. - - -It was owing to the war with Spain, and the many conspiracies of the -Carbonari that Bertrand was unable for the next three years to obtain a -sufficient extension of leave to visit his old home. He was now a full -lieutenant in the King’s bodyguard, and Mme. de Mont-Pahon wrote with -keen enthusiasm about his appearance and his character, both of which -had earned her appreciation. - - -“_It is the dream of my declining days_,” she wrote to her sister, the -old Comtesse de Ventadour, “_that Bertrand and Rixende should be united. -Both these children are very dear to me: kinship and affection binds me -equally to both. I am old now, and sick, but my most earnest prayer to -God is to see them happy ere I close my eyes in their last long sleep._” - - -In another letter she wrote: - - -“_Bertrand has won my regard as well as my affection. In this last -affair at Belfort, whither the King’s bodyguard was sent to quell the -conspiracy of those abominable Carbonari, his bravery as well as his -shrewdness were liberally commented on. I only wish he would make more -headway in his courtship of Rixende. Of course the child is young, and -does not understand how serious a thing life is: but Bertrand also is -too serious at times, at others he seems to reserve his enthusiasm for -the card-table or the pleasure of the chase. For his sake, as well as -for that of Rixende, I would not like this marriage, on which I have set -my heart, to be delayed too long._” - - -Later on she became even more urgent: - - -“_The doctors tell me I have not long to live. Ah, well! my dear, I have -had my time, let the two children whom I love have theirs. My fortune -will suffice for a brilliant life for them, I make no doubt: but it must -remain in its entirety. I will not have Bertrand squander it at cards or -in pearl-necklaces for the ladies of the Opera. Therefore hurry on the -marriage on your side, my good Margarita, and I will do my best on -mine._” - - -The old Comtesse, with her sister’s last letter in her hand, hurried to -her daughter-in-law’s room. - -“You see, Marcelle,” she said resolutely, after a hurried and -unsympathetic inquiry as to the younger woman’s health: “You see how it -is. Everything depends on Bertrand. Sybille de Mont-Pahon means to -divide her wealth between him and Rixende, but he will lose all if he -does not exert himself. Oh! if I had been a man!” she exclaimed, and -looked down with an obvious glance of contempt on the two invalids, -mother and daughter, the two puny props of the tottering house of -Ventadour. - -“Bertrand can but lead an honourable life,” the mother argued wearily. -“He is an honourable man, but you could not expect him at his age to -toady to an old woman for the mere sake of her wealth.” - -“Who talks of toadying?” the old woman exclaimed, with an irritable note -in her harsh voice. “You are really stupid, Marcelle.” - -Over five years had gone by since first Bertrand went away from the old -home in Provence, driven as far as Pertuis in Deydier’s barouche, his -pockets empty, and his heart full of longing for that great world into -which he was just entering. Five years and more, and now he was more -than a man; he was the head of the house of Ventadour, one of the most -renowned families in France, who had helped to make history, and whose -lineage could be traced back to the days of Charlemagne, even though, -now—in the nineteenth century—they owned but a few mètres of barren land -around an ancient and dilapidated château. - -Not even grandmama disputed Bertrand’s right at this hour to make use of -the Book of Reason as he thought best, and she had promised him over and -over again of late, by written word, that when next he came to -Ventadour, she would give him the key of the chest that contained the -family archives. To a Provençal, the key to the Book of Reason is a -symbol of his own status as head of the house, and to Bertrand it meant -all that and more, because his pride in his family and lineage, and even -in the old barrack which he called home was the dominating factor in all -his actions, and because he felt that there could be nothing in his -family history that was not worthy and honourable. There had been -secrets kept from him while he was a child, secrets in connection with -his father, and with his great-uncle, Raymond de Ventadour, but Bertrand -was willing to admit that there might have been a reason for this, one -that was good enough to determine the actions of grandmama, who was -usually to be trusted in all affairs that concerned the honour of the -family. - -But somehow things did not occur just as Bertrand had expected. His -arrival at the château was a great event, of course, and from the first -he felt that he was no longer being treated as a boy, and that even his -grandmother spoke to him of family affairs in tones of loving submission -which went straight to his heart, and gave him that consciousness of -importance for which he had been longing ever since he had left -childhood’s days behind him. But close on a fortnight went by before at -last, in deference to his urgent demand, she gave him the key of the -chest that contained the family archives. It was a great moment for -Bertrand. He would not touch the chest while anyone was in the room; his -first delving into those priceless treasures should have no witness save -the unseen spirit that animated him. With an indulgent shrug of her -aristocratic shoulders, grandmama left him to himself, and Bertrand -spent a delicious five minutes, first in turning the key in the -old-fashioned lock of the chest, then lifting out the book, and turning -over its time-stained pages. - -He was on the lookout for records that would throw some light upon the -life and adventures of his uncle Raymond de Ventadour, whose name was -never mentioned by grandmama, save with a sneer. Bertrand was quite sure -that if the Book of Reason had been kept as it should, he would learn -something that would clear up the mystery that hung over that name. He -was above all anxious to find out something definite about his own -father’s death, without having recourse to the cruel task of -interrogating his mother. - -But though the chest contained a number of births, baptismal, marriage -and death certificates, and the book a few records of the political -events of the past fifty years, there was nothing there that would throw -any light upon the secrets that Bertrand long to fathom. Nothing about -Raymond de Ventadour, save his baptismal certificate and a brief record -that he fought under General Moreau in Germany, and subsequently in -Egypt. What happened to him after that, where he went, when he came -back—if he came back at all—and when he died, was not chronicled in this -book wherein every passing event, however futile, if it was in any way -connected with the Ventadours had been recorded for the past five -hundred years. In the same way there was but little said about -Bertrand’s father, there was his marriage certificate to Marcelle de -Cercomans, and that of his death the year of Micheline’s birth. But that -was all. A few trinkets lay at the bottom of the chest, among these a -seal-ring with the arms of the Ventadours engraved thereon, and their -quaint device, “_moun amour e moun noum_.” - -Bertrand loved the device; for his love and for his name, he would in -very truth have sacrificed life itself. He took up the ring and slipped -it on his finger; then he continued to turn over the pages of the old -book, still hoping to extract from it that knowledge he so longed to -possess. - -Half an hour later a soft foot-tread behind him roused him from his -meditations, and two loving arms were creeping round his neck: - -“Are you ready, Bertrand?” Micheline asked. - -“Ready for what?” he retorted. - -“You said you would come over to the mas with me this afternoon.” - -Bertrand frowned, and then with obvious moodiness, he picked up the -family chronicle, and went to lock it up in the big dower-chest. - -“You are coming, Bertrand, are you not?” Micheline insisted with a -little catch in her throat. - -“Not to-day, Micheline,” he replied after awhile. - -“Bertrand!” - -The cry came with such a note of reproach that the frown deepened on his -forehead. - -“Grandmama has such a violent objection to my going,” he said, somewhat -shamefacedly. - -“And you—at your age——” Micheline broke in more bitterly than she had -ever spoken to her brother in her life; “you are going to allow, -grandmama, an old woman, to dictate to you as to where you should go, -and where not?” - -Bertrand at this taunt aimed at his dignity had blushed to the roots of -his hair, and a look of obstinacy suddenly hardened his face, making it -seem quite set and old. - -“There is no question,” he said coldly, “of anybody dictating to me: it -is a question of etiquette and of usage. It was Jaume Deydier’s duty in -the first instance to pay his respects to me.” - -“It is not a question of etiquette or of usage, Bertrand,” the girl -retorted hotly, “but of Nicolette our friend and playmate. I do not know -what keeps Jaume Deydier from setting foot inside the château, but God -knows that he owes us nothing, so why should he come? We on the other -hand owe him countless kindnesses and boundless generosity, which we can -never repay save by kindliness and courtesy. Why! when you were first at -St. Cyr——” - -“Micheline!” - -The word rang out hard and trenchant, as the old Comtesse sailed into -the room. Micheline at once held her tongue, cowed as she always was in -the presence of her autocratic grandmother. - -“What is the discussion about?” grandmama asked coldly. - -“My going to the mas,” Bertrand replied. - -“To pay your respects to Jaume Deydier?” she asked, with a sneer. - -“To see Nicolette,” Micheline broke in boldly. “Bertrand’s oldest -friend.” - -“Quite a nice child,” the old Comtesse owned with ironical graciousness. -“She is at liberty to come and see Bertrand when she likes.” - -“She is too proud——” Micheline hazarded, then broke down suddenly in her -speech, because grandmama had raised her lorgnette, and was staring at -her so disconcertingly that Micheline felt tears of mortification rising -to her eyes. - -“So,” grandmama said with that biting sarcasm which hurt so terribly, -and which she knew so well how to throw into her voice. “So Mademoiselle -Deydier is proud, is she? Too proud to pay her respects to the Comtesse -de Ventadour. Ah, well! let her stay at home then. It is not for a -Ventadour to hold out a hand of reconciliation to one of the Deydiers.” - -“Reconciliation, grandmama?” Bertrand broke in quickly. “Has there been -a quarrel then?” - -For a moment it seemed to Bertrand’s keenly searching eyes as if the old -Comtesse’s usually magnificent composure was slightly ruffled. Certain -it is that a delicate flush rose to her withered cheeks, and her retort -did not come with that trenchant rapidity to which she had accustomed -her family and her household. However, the hesitation—if hesitation -there was—was only momentary: an instant later she had shrugged her -shoulders, elevated her eyebrows with her own inimitably grandiose air, -and riposted coolly: - -“Quarrel? My dear Bertrand? Surely you are joking. How could there be a -quarrel between us and the—er—Deydiers? The old man chooses to hold -himself aloof from the château: but that is right and proper, and no -doubt he knows his place. We cannot have those sort of people -frequenting our house in terms of friendship—especially if your cousin -Rixende should pay us a visit one of these days. Once an intimacy is set -up, it is very difficult to break off again—and surely you would not -wish that oil-dealer’s child to meet your future wife on terms of -equality?” - -“Rixende is not that yet,” Bertrand rejoined almost involuntarily, “and -if she comes here——” - -“She will have to come here,” grandmama said in her most decided tone. -“Sybille de Mont-Pahon wishes it, and it is right and proper that -Rixende should be brought here to pay her respects to me—and to your -mother,” she added as with an after-thought. - -“But——” - -“But what,” she asked, for he seemed to hesitate. - -“Rixende is so fastidious,” Bertrand said moodily. “She has been brought -up in the greatest possible luxury. This old house with its faded -furniture——” - -“This old house with its faded furniture,” grandmama broke in icily, -“has for centuries been the home of the Comtes de Ventadour, a family -whose ancestors claimed kinship with kings. Surely it is good enough to -shelter the daughter of a—of a—what is their name?—a Peyron-Bompar! My -good Bertrand, your objections are both futile and humiliating to us -all. Thank God! we have not sunk so low, that we cannot entertain a -Mademoiselle—er—Peyron-Bompar and her renegade father in a manner -befitting our rank.” - -Grandmama had put on her grandest manner, and further argument was, of -course, useless. Bertrand said nothing more, only stood by, frowning -moodily. Micheline had succeeded in reaching the shelter of the window -recess. From here she could still see Bertrand, could watch every play -of emotion on his telltale face. She felt intensely sorry for him, and -ashamed for him as well as for herself. But above all for him. He was a -man, he should act as a man; whilst she was only a weak, misshapen, ugly -creature with a boundless capacity for suffering, and no more courage -than a cat. Even now she was conscious right through her pity for -Bertrand which dominated every other feeling—of an intense sense of -relief that the tattered curtain hung between her and grandmama, and -concealed her from the irascible old lady’s view. - -She tried to meet Bertrand’s eyes: but he purposely evaded hers. As for -him, he felt vaguely ashamed he knew not exactly of what. He dared not -look at Micheline, fearing to read either reproach or pity in her gaze; -either of which would have galled him. For the first time, too, in his -life, he felt out of tune with the ideals of the old Comtesse, whom he -revered as the embodiment of all the splendours of the Ventadours. Now -his pride was up in arms against her for her assumption of control. -Where was his vaunted manhood? Was he—the head of the house—to be -dictated to by women? Already he was lashing himself up into a state of -rebellion and of fury. Planning a sudden assertion of his own authority, -when his grandmother’s voice, hard and trenchant, acted like a cold -douche upon his heated temper, and sobered him instantly. - -“To revert to the subject of those Deydiers,” she said coldly, “my -sister Mme. de Mont-Pahon has made it a point that all intimacy shall -cease between you and them, before she would allow of Rixende’s -engagement to you.” - -“But why?” Bertrand exclaimed almost involuntarily. “In Heaven’s name, -why?” - -“You could ask her,” grandmama retorted quietly. - -“Mme. de Mont-Pahon must understand that I seek my own friends, how and -where I choose——” - -“Your great-aunt would probably retort that she will then seek her heir -also where and how she chooses—as well as Rixende’s future husband——” - -Then as Bertrand in the excess of his shame and mortification buried his -head in his hands, she went up to him, and placed her wrinkled -aristocratic hand upon his shoulder. - -“There, there,” she said almost gently, “don’t be childish, my dear -Bertrand. Alas! when one is poor, one is always kissing the rod. All you -want now is patience. Once Rixende is your wife, and my obstinate sister -has left her millions to you both, and she and I have gone to join the -great majority, you can please yourself in the matter of your friends.” - -“It is so shameful to be poor,” Bertrand murmured bitterly. - -“Yes, it is,” the old woman assented dryly. “That is the reason why I -wish to drag you out of all this poverty and humiliation. But do not -make the task too hard for me, Bertrand. I am old, and your mother is -feeble. If I were to go you would soon drift down the road of destiny in -the footsteps of your father.” - -“My father?” - -“Your father like you was weak and vacillating. Sunk in the slough of -debt, enmeshed in a network of obligations which he had not the moral -strength to meet, he blew out his brains, when broke the dawn of the -inevitable day of reckoning.” - -“It is false!” Bertrand cried impulsively. - -He had jumped to his feet. - -Clinging with one hand to the edge of the table, he faced the old -Comtesse, his eyes gazing horror-struck upon that stern impassive face, -on which scarce a tremor had passed while she delivered this merciless -judgment on her own son. - -“It is false!” the young man reiterated. - -“It is true, Bertrand,” the old woman rejoined quietly. “The ring which -you now wear, I myself took off his finger, after the pistol dropped -from his lifeless hand.” - -She was on the point of saying something more, when a long-drawn sigh, a -moan, and an ominous thud, stayed the words upon her lips. Bertrand -looked up at once, and the next moment darted across the room. There lay -his mother, half crouching against the door frame to which she had clung -when she felt herself swooning. Bertrand was down on his knees in an -instant, and Micheline came as fast as she could to his side. - -“Quick, Micheline, help me!” Bertrand whispered hurriedly. “She is as -light as a feather. I’ll carry her to her room.” - -The only one who had remained quite unmoved was the old Comtesse. When -she heard the moan, and then the thud, she glanced coolly over her -shoulder, and seeing her daughter-in-law, crouching helpless in the -doorway, she only said dryly: - -“My good Marcelle, why make a fuss? The boy was bound to know——” - -But already Bertrand had lifted the poor feeble body in his arms, and -was carrying his mother along the corridor to her own room. Here he -deposited her on the sofa, on which in truth she spent most of her days, -and here she lay now with her head against the pillows, her face so pale -and drawn that Bertrand felt a great wave of love and sympathy for her -surging in his heart. - -“Poor little mother,” he said tenderly, and knelt by her side, chafing -her cold hands, and gazing anxiously into her face. She opened her eyes, -and looked at him. She seemed not to know at first what had happened. - -“Bertrand!” she murmured, as if astonished to see him there. - -Her astonishment in itself was an involuntary reproach, so very little -of his time did Bertrand spend with his sad-eyed, ailing mother. A sharp -pang of remorse went right through him as he noted, for the first time, -how very aged and worn she had become since last he had been at home. -Tears now were pouring down her cheeks, and he put out his arms, with a -vague longing to draw her aching head to his breast, and let her rest -there, while he would comfort her. She saw the gesture, and the ghost of -a smile lit up her pale, wan face, and in her eyes there came a pathetic -look as of a dog asking to be forgiven. With a sudden strange impulse -she seized his hand, and drew it up to her lips. He snatched it away -ashamed and remorseful, but she recaptured it, and began stroking it -gently, tenderly: and all the while her spare, narrow shoulders shook -with spasms of uncontrolled sobbing, just like a child after it has had -a big, big cry. Then suddenly the smile vanished from her face, the -tender look from her eyes, and an expression of horror crept into them -as they fastened themselves upon his hand. - -“That ring, Bertrand,” she cried hoarsely, “take it off.” - -“My father’s ring?” he asked. “I want to wear it.” - -“No, no, don’t wear it, my dear lamb,” his mother entreated, and moaned -piteously just as if she were in pain. “Your grandmother took it off his -dear, dead hand—oh, she is cruel—cruel—and without mercy ... she took it -off after she——Oh, my boy! my boy! will you ever forgive?” - -His one thought was just to comfort her. Awhile ago, when first his -grandmother had told him, he had felt bitterly sore. His father dying a -shameful death by his own hand! The shame of it was almost intolerable! -And in the brief seconds that elapsed between the terrible revelation -and the moment when he had to expend all his energies in looking after -his mother, had held a veritable inferno of humiliation for him. As in a -swift and sudden vision he saw flitting before him all sorts of little -signs and indications that had puzzled him in the past, but of which he -had ceased to think almost as soon as they had occurred, a look of -embarrassment here, one of pity there, his grandmother’s sneers, his -mother’s entreaties. He saw it all, all of a sudden. People who knew -pitied him—or else they sneered. The bitterness of it had been awful. -But now he forgot all that. With his mother lying there so crushed, so -weak, so helpless, all that was noble and chivalrous in his nature -gained the upper hand over his resentment. - -“It is not for me to forgive, mother dear,” he said, “I am not my -father’s judge.” - -“He was so kind and good,” the poor soul went on with pathetic -eagerness, “so generous. He only borrowed in order to give to others. -People were always sponging on him. He never could say no—to any one—and -of course we had no money to spare, to give away....” - -Bertrand frowned. - -“So,” he said quite quietly, “he—my father—borrowed some? He—he had -debts?” - -“Yes.” - -“Many?” - -“Alas.” - -“He—he did not pay them before he——?” - -Marcelle de Ventadour slowly shook her head. - -“And,” Bertrand asked, “since then? since my father—died, have his debts -been paid?” - -“We could not pay them,” his mother replied in a tone of dull, aching -hopelessness, “we had no money. Your grandmother——” - -“Grandmama,” he broke in, “said though we were poor, we could yet afford -to entertain our relatives as befitted our rank. How can that be if—if -we are still in debt?” - -“Your grandmother is quite right, my dear boy, quite right.” Marcelle de -Ventadour argued with pathetic eagerness; “she knows best. We must do -our utmost—we must all do our very utmost to bring about your marriage -with Rixende de Peyron-Bompar. Your great-aunt has set her heart on it, -she has—she has, I know, made it a condition—your grandmother knows -about it—she and Mme. de Mont-Pahon have talked it over together—Mme. de -Mont-Pahon will make you her legatee on condition that you marry -Rixende.” - -For a moment or two Bertrand said nothing. He had jumped to his feet and -stood at the foot of the couch, with head bent and a deep frown on his -brow. - -“I wish you had not told me that, mother,” he said. - -“Why not?” - -“I love Rixende, and now it will seem as if——” - -“As if what?” - -“As if I wooed her for the sake of Mme. de Mont-Pahon’s money.” - -“That is foolishness, Bertrand,” Mme. de Ventadour said, with more -energy than was habitual to her. “Let us suppose that I said nothing. -And your grandmother may be wrong. Mme. de Mont-Pahon may only wish for -the marriage because of her affection for you and Rixende.” - -“You wish it, too, mother, of course?” Bertrand said. - -The mother drew a deep sigh of longing. - -“Wish it, my dear?” she rejoined. “Wish it? Why, it would turn the hell -of my life into a real heaven!” - -“Even though,” he insisted, “even though until that marriage is -accomplished, we cannot hope to pay off any of my father’s debts, even -though for the next year, at least, we must go on spending more money -and more money, borrow more and more, to keep me idling in Paris and to -throw dust in the eyes of Mme. de Mont-Pahon.” - -“We must do it, Bertrand,” she said earnestly. “Your grandmother says -that we have to think of our name, not of ourselves; that it is the -future that counts, and not the present.” - -“But you, mother, what is your idea about it all?” - -“Oh, I, my dear? I? I count for so little—what does it matter what I -think?” - -“It matters a lot to me.” - -Marcelle de Ventadour sighed again. For a moment it seemed as if she -would make of her son a confidant of all her hopes, her secret longings, -her spiritless repinings; as if she would tell him of what she thought -and what she planned during those hours and days that she spent on her -couch, listless and idle. But the habits of a life-time cannot be shaken -off in a moment, even under the stress of great emotion, and Marcelle -had been too long under the domination of her mother-in-law to venture -on an independent train of thought. - -“My dear lamb,” she said tenderly; “I only pray for your happiness—and I -feel that your grandmother knows best.” - -Bertrand gave a quick, impatient little sigh. - -“What we have to do,” his mother resumed more calmly after a while, “is -to try and wipe away the shame that clings around your father’s memory.” - -“We cannot do that unless we pay what we owe,” he retorted. - -“We cannot do that, Bertrand,” she rejoined earnestly. “We have not the -money. At the time of—of your father’s death the creditors took -everything from us that they could: we were left with nothing—nothing -but this old owl’s nest. It, too, had been heavily mortgaged, but—but -a—but a kind friend paid off the mortgage, then allowed us to stay on -here.” - -“A kind friend,” Bertrand asked. “Who?” - -“I—don’t know,” his mother replied after an imperceptible moment’s -hesitation. “Your grandmother knows about it, she has always kept -control of our money. We must leave it to her. She knows best.” - -Then, as Bertrand relapsed into silence, she insisted more earnestly: - -“You do think that your grandmother knows best, do you not, Bertrand?” - -“Perhaps,” he said with an impatient sigh, and turned away. - -It was then that he caught sight of Micheline—Micheline who, as was her -wont, had withdrawn silently into the nearest window recess, and had sat -there, patient and watchful, until such time as it pleased some one to -take notice of her. - -“Micheline,” Bertrand said, “have you been here all the time?” - -“All the time,” she replied simply. - -“It is getting late,” he remarked, and gazed out of the window to -distant Luberon, behind whose highest peak the sunset had already -lighted his crimson fire. - -“Too late to go over to the mas this afternoon,” he added decisively. - -A look of great joy lit up Micheline’s peaky little face. - -“Then you are coming, Bertrand,” she cried impulsively. - -“Not to-night,” he said, “because it is late. But to-morrow we’ll go -together. I would like to—to thank Jaume Deydier for——” - -“Oh, my dear,” his mother broke in anxiously, “there is nothing for -which you need thank Jaume Deydier. Your grandmother would not wish it.” - -“No one,” Bertrand said emphatically, “may dictate to me on a point of -honour. I know where my duty lies. To-morrow I am going to the mas.” - -Marcelle de Ventadour’s pale face took on an expression of painful -anxiety. - -“If she thought I had said anything,” she murmured. - -Bertrand bent down and kissed her tenderly. - -“Grandmama shall know nothing,” he said reassuringly; “but for once I -must act as I wish, not as she commands. As you said just now, mother -dear, we must not think of ourselves, but of our name, and we must try -to wipe away the shame that clings round my father’s memory.” - -He tried to say this quietly, with as little bitterness as possible, but -in the end his voice broke, and he ran quickly out of the room. - - - - - CHAPTER IV - THE DESPATCH - - -Micheline was happy once more. For a little while—oh! a very little -while—this afternoon her idol had tottered on the pedestal upon which -she had placed him. The brother whom she worshipped, admired, looked up -to, with all the ardour and enthusiasm of her reserved nature, was -perhaps not quite so perfect as her affection had painted him. He seemed -almost as if he were proud and ungrateful, too proud to renew those -delicious ties of childish friendship which she, Micheline, looked on as -almost sacred. - -But Bertrand did not know that it was in truth Jaume Deydier who, during -those trying years at St. Cyr, had generously paid the debts which the -young cadet had thoughtlessly contracted—dragged as he had been into a -vortex of fashionable life where every one of his comrades was richer -than he. Bertrand, driven to distraction by the pressure of monetary -difficulties, had confessed to Micheline, and Micheline had quite -naturally gone with the sad story to her bosom friend, Nicolette. She -had wept, and Nicolette had wept, and the two girls fell into one -another’s arms and then thought and planned how best Bertrand could be -got out of his difficulties without reference to grandmama. And lo! and -behold, Bertrand presently received five thousand francs from his dear -sister Micheline. They were, she darkly hinted, the proceeds of certain -rigid economies which she had effected in the management of her pin -money. Bertrand accepted both money and explanation without much -compunction, but unfortunately through his own indiscretion, grandmama -got to hear of his debts and of the five thousand francs. It was, of -course, impossible to deceive grandmama for long. Within half an hour -the true secret of Bertrand’s benefactor was wrung out of the unwilling -Micheline. - -That a young Comte de Ventadour should make debts whilst he was at St. -Cyr was a perfectly proper and natural state of things; avarice or -thrift would have been a far greater crime in the eyes of the old -Comtesse, than the borrowing of a few thousands from bourgeois tradesmen -who could well afford it, without much knowledge as to how those -thousands would be repaid. Therefore she never thought of blaming -Bertrand. On the other hand, she was very severe with Micheline, not so -much for having aroused Nicolette’s sympathy on behalf of Bertrand, as -for continuing this friendship with the people at the mas, which -she—grandmama—thought degrading. And there the matter ended. - -Jaume Deydier was passing rich—was the old Comtesse’s argument—he and -his forbears had enriched themselves at the expense of their feudal -lords, grabbing their lands whenever opportunity arose. No doubt the -present owner of those splendid estates which once had belonged to the -Comtes de Ventadour, felt some compunction in knowing that the present -scion of that ancient race was in financial difficulties, and no doubt, -too, that his compunction led to a tardy liberality. It all was -perfectly right and just. Margarita de Ventadour’s own arguments -completely eased her conscience. But she did not enlighten Bertrand. The -boy was hot-headed, he might do something foolish and humiliating. The -money must be accepted as a matter of course: grandmama outwardly must -know nothing about it. Nor Bertrand. - -And so Bertrand was kept in the dark as to this and other matters which -were far more important. - -Even to-day he had been told nothing: he had only guessed. A word from -Micheline about St. Cyr, one from his mother about the kind friend who -had saved the old château from the hands of the creditors had set his -young mind speculating, but that was all. - -There was much of his grandmother’s temperament in Bertrand; much of -that racial pride of family and arrogance of caste, which not even the -horrors of the Revolution had wholly eradicated. But underlying that -pride and arrogance there were in Bertrand de Ventadour some fine -aspirations and impulses of manhood and chivalry, such as the one which -caused him to declare his intention of visiting Jaume Deydier -immediately. - -Micheline was now quite happy: for a little while she had almost thought -the beloved brother vain and ungrateful. Now her heart was already full -of excuses for him. He was coming on the morrow with her to see -Nicolette. It was perhaps a little late to-day. They had their dinner -early at the mas, and it would not do to interrupt them all at their -meal. But to-morrow she and Bertrand would go over in the morning, and -spend a long, happy day in the dear old house, or in the garden under -the shade of the wild vine just as they used to do in the past. - -The evening was a glorious one. It seemed as if summer, in these her -declining days, was donning her most gorgeous garb to dazzle the eyes of -mortals, ere she sank, dying into the arms of autumn. One or two early -frosts had touched the leaves of the mountain ash with gold and the hips -and haws on the wild rose-bushes were of a dazzling crimson. And so good -to eat! - -Micheline who was quite happy now, was picking them in big baskets full -to take over to Margaï, who made such delicious preserves from them. -Overhead the starlings were making a deafening noise; the olives were -plentiful this year and very nearly ripe, and a flock of these -chattering birds had descended upon the woods around the château and -were eating their fill. The evening was drawing in rapidly, in this land -where twilight is always short. Luberon frowning and majestic had long -since hidden the glory of the setting sun, and way out to the east the -moon, looking no more substantial than a small round fluffy cloud, gave -promise of a wonderful night. Looking straight across the valley -Micheline could glimpse the whitewashed walls of the old mas gleaming, -rose-tinted by the afterglow, above the terraced gradients, and through -the curtains of dwarf olive trees. She knew that at a certain window -into which a climbing crimson rose peeped in, blossom-laden, Nicolette -would be sitting at this hour, gazing across the valley to the towers of -the old château where she had spent so many happy days in the past. It -almost seemed to Micheline that despite the distance she could see, in a -framework of tangled roses, Nicolette’s brown curls turned to gold by -the last kiss of the setting sun, and down in the garden the arbour -draped in a mantle of disorderly vine, which flaunted its riotous -colours, its purples and chromes and crimsons, in the midst of the cool -grey-greens of stately pine and feathery mimosa. Anon, scared by the -sudden sharp report of a distant gun, the host of starlings rose with -strident cries and like a thin black cloud spread itself over the -mountain-side, united and disintegrated and united again, then vanished -up the valley. After which all was still. - -Micheline put down her basket and throwing out her frail, flat chest she -breathed into her lungs the perfumed evening air, fragrant with the -scent of lavender and wild thyme: and with a gesture of tenderness and -longing, she spread out her arms, as if she would enfold in a huge -embrace all that was beautiful and loving, and tender in this world -that, hitherto, had held so few joys for her. And while she stood, thus -silent and entranced, there descended upon the wide solitude around the -perfect mysterious hush of evening, that hush which seems most absolute -at this hour when the crackling, tiny twigs on dead branches shiver at -touch of the breeze, and the hum of cockchafers fills the air with its -drowsy buzz. - -Suddenly Micheline’s attention was arrested by strange happenings on the -road, way down below. A horseman had come in sight. When Micheline first -caught sight of him, he was riding at full speed, but presently he -checked his horse and looked about him, after which he deliberately -turned up the rough road which led, winding up the mountain-side, to the -gate of the château. - -The man was dressed in a bottle-green coat which had some gold lace -about it; he wore drab breeches and his boots and coat were powdered -with dust as if he had come a long way. Micheline also noted that he had -a leather wallet slung by a strap around his shoulders. Anon a sharp -turn in the road hid the horseman from view. - -The young girl was conscious of a pleasant thrill of expectation. -Visitors at the old château were a rare occurrence, and the lonely rider -was obviously coming here, as the rough road led nowhere else. Though -she could no longer see him, she could hear the thud of the horse’s -hoofs drawing nearer every moment. - -The main entrance of the château was through a monumental door in the -square tower, contiguous to the wing that held the habitable rooms. This -tower and door being on the other side of the building from where -Micheline was standing, she could not possibly hope to see what would -happen, when presently the visitor would request admittance. This being -a quite unendurable proposition, Micheline, forgetting the hips and -haws, as well as her own dignity, hurried round the château and was just -in time to see Jasmin shuffling across the court-yard and the rider -drawing rein, and turning in the saddle in order to ask him a question -with the air of a man who had never been accustomed to wait. - -Micheline caught the sound of her brother’s name. - -“M. le Comte de Ventadour,” the visitor was saying to Jasmin, -“lieutenant in the first company of His Majesty’s bodyguard.” - -“It is here, monsieur,” Jasmin replied, “but M. le Comte——” - -“M. le Comte de Ventadour,” Micheline broke in eagerly, as the new-comer -himself rapidly jumped out of the saddle, “is within. Would you wish, -monsieur, to speak with him?” - -The man saluted in correct military style. - -“I am,” he said, “the bearer of an urgent despatch to M. le Comte.” - -“Ah?” - -All at once Micheline felt her excitement give way to prosaic anxiety. -An urgent despatch? What could it mean? - -“Give yourself the trouble to enter, monsieur,” she said. - -The big front door was always on the latch (there was nothing to tempt -the foot-pad or the housebreaker in the château de Ventadour) and -Micheline herself pushed it open. The mysterious visitor having -carefully fastened his horse to the iron ring in the outside wall, -followed the young girl into the vast, bare hall. She was beginning to -feel a little frightened. - -“Will you be pleased to walk up, monsieur?” she asked. “Jasmin will go -and call M. le Comte.” - -“By your leave, Mademoiselle,” the messenger replied, “I will wait here -for M. le Comte’s pleasure.” - -There was nothing for it but to send Jasmin upstairs to go and tell -Bertrand; and alas! there was no excuse for Micheline to wait and hear -what the urgent despatch might be about. She certainly felt anxious, as -such a thing had never occurred before. No one at the old owl’s nest -ever received urgent despatches from anywhere. Dragging her lame leg -slowly across the hall, Micheline went, hoping against hope that -Bertrand would be down soon before she had reached the top of the -stairs, so that she could hear the visitor deliver his message. But -Jasmin was slow, or Bertrand difficult to find. However slowly Micheline -moved along, she was across the hall and up the stairs at one end of the -gallery before Bertrand appeared at the other. Jasmin preceded him, -carrying a candle. It was now quite dark, only through the tall oriel -window at the top of the stairs the moon sent a pale, wan ray of light. -Micheline could no longer see the mysterious messenger: the gloom had -swallowed him up completely, but she could hear Bertrand’s footsteps -descending the stone stairs and Jasmin shuffling along in front of him. -She could see the flicker of candlelight on the great bare walls, the -forged iron banister, the tattered matting on the floor, which had long -since replaced the magnificent Aubusson carpet of the past. - -The whole scene had become like a dream. Micheline leaning against the -balustrade of the gallery, strained her ears to listen. She only caught -snatches of what the man was saying because he spoke in whispers. Jasmin -had put the candle down upon the table, and then had shuffled quietly -away. At one time Micheline heard the rustle of paper, at another an -exclamation from Bertrand. In the end Bertrand said formally: - -“And where do you go after this?” - -“Straight back to Avignon, mon lieutenant,” the man replied, “to -report.” - -“You can say I will start in the morning.” - -“At your service, mon lieutenant.” - -A moment or two later Micheline heard the click of the man’s spurs as he -saluted and turned to go, then the ring of his footsteps upon the -flagged floor: finally the opening and closing of the great entrance -door, Bertrand calling to Jasmin, the clink of metal and creaking of -leather, the champing of bit and clang of iron hoofs. The messenger had -gone, and Bertrand was still lingering in the hall. Micheline craned her -neck and saw him standing beside the heavy oak table. The light of the -candle flickered about him, throwing a warm fantastic glow and weird -distorting shadows upon his face, his hands, the paper which he held -between his fingers, and in which he seemed wholly absorbed. After a few -moments which appeared like an eternity to the watching girl, he folded -the paper and slipped it into his pocket. Then he turned to cross the -hall. Micheline met him at the top of the stairs. - -“What is it, Bertrand?” she asked breathlessly. “I am so anxious.” - -He did not know she was there, and started when he heard her voice. But -at once he took hold of her hand and patted it reassuringly. - -“There is nothing to be anxious about, little sister,” he said, “but I -shall have to leave here to-morrow.” - -“Yes,” she said, “but why?” - -“A message came through by the new aerial telegraph to Avignon. More -troops have left for Spain. All leaves are cancelled. I have to rejoin -my regiment at once.” - -“But,” she exclaimed, “you are not going to the war?” - -“I am afraid not,” he replied with a touch of bitterness. “If the King’s -bodyguard was to be sent to the front it would mean that France was once -more at her last gasp.” - -“There is no fear of that?” - -“None whatever.” - -“Then why should you say that you are afraid that you are not going to -the war?” Micheline asked, and her eyes, the great pathetic eyes of a -hopeless cripple, fastened on the brother’s face a look of yearning -anxiety. The ghostly light of the moon came shyly peeping in through the -tall, open window: it fell full upon his handsome young face, which wore -a perturbed, spiritless look. - -“Well, little sister,” he said dejectedly, “life does not hold such -allurements for me, does it, that I should cling desperately to it?” - -“How can you say that, Bertrand?” the girl retorted. “You love Rixende, -do you not?” - -“With all my soul,” he replied fervently. - -“And she loves you?” - -“I believe so,” he said with a strange unaccountable sigh; “I do firmly -believe,” he added slowly, “that Rixende loves me.” - -“Well then?” - -To this he made no reply, and anon passed his hand across his forehead. - -“You are right, Micheline, I have no right to talk as I do—to feel as I -feel to-night—dispirited and discouraged. All the world smiles to me,” -he added with a sudden outburst of liveliness, which may perhaps not -have rung quite true in the anxious sister’s ears. “I love Rixende, -Rixende loves me; I am going to inherit tante Sybille’s millions, and -dejection is a crime. So now let us go to mother and break the news of -my departure to her. I shall have to leave early in the morning, little -sister. We’ll have to say good-bye to-night.” - -“And not say good-bye to Nicolette after all,” Micheline murmured under -her breath. - -But this Bertrand did not hear. - - - - - CHAPTER V - THE SPIRIT OF THE PAST - - -Mother wept, and grandmama was full of wise saws and grandiose speeches. -So many gallant officers of the King’s Army having gone to Spain, those -of His Majesty’s bodyguard would be all the more conspicuous at Court, -all the more sought after in society. - -“And remember, Bertrand,” was one of the last things she said to him -that night, “when you next come home, Rixende de Peyron-Bompar must pay -us a visit too, with that atrocious father of hers.” - -“But, grandmama——” Bertrand hazarded. - -“Tush, boy! do not start on that humiliating subject again. What do you -take me for? I tell you Rixende shall be entertained in a style that -will not cause you to blush. Besides,” she added with a shrug of her -aristocratic shoulders, “Sybille insists that Rixende shall see her -future home before she will acquiesce in the formal _fiançailles_. So -put a good face on it, my boy, and above all, trust to me. I tell you -that Rixende’s visit here will be a triumph for us all.” - -Grandmama was so sure, so emphatic, above all so dominating, that -Bertrand gratefully followed her lead. After all, he loved his ancestral -home, despite its shortcomings. He was proud of it, too. Think of that -old Peyron-Bompar, who did not even know who his grandfather was, being -brought in contact with traditions that had their origin in Carlovingian -times. That the tapestries on the walls were tattered and faded, the -curtains bleached to a drab, colourless tone, the carpets in holes, the -masonry tumbling to ruins, was but a glorious evidence of the antiquity -of this historic château. Bertrand was proud of it. He longed to show it -to Rixende, and to stand with her in the great ancestral hall, where -hung the portraits of his glorious forbears. Rambaud de Ventadour, the -friend of the Grand Monarque, Guilhem de Ventadour, the follower of St. -Louis, and Rixende, surnamed Riande—because she was always laughing, and -whose beauty had rivalled that of Montespan. - -Even to-night he paid a visit to those beloved portraits. He seemed to -want to steep himself in tradition, and the grandeur and chivalry which -was his richest inheritance. The great hall looked vast and silent in -the gloom, like the graveyard of glorious dead. The darkness was -mysterious, and filled him with a delicious awe: through the tall -windows the moonlight came peeping in, spectral and wan, and Bertrand -would have been neither surprised nor frightened if, lured by that weird -light, the ghosts of his forbears were to step out of the lifeless -canvases and march in solemn procession before him, bidding him remember -that he was one of them, one of the imperishable race of the Ventadours, -and that his chief aim in life must be to restore the name and family to -their former glory. - -Grandmama was quite right when she said that the time had now come when -the individual must cease to count, and everything be done for the -restoration of the family to its former importance. He himself must be -prepared to sacrifice his noblest impulses to the common cause. Thank -God! his heart was not in conflict with his duty. He loved Rixende, the -very woman whom it was his duty to marry, and this urgent call back to -Versailles had been thrice welcome, since it would take him back to his -beloved one’s side, at least one month before he had hoped to return. A -pang of remorse shot through his heart, however, when he thought of the -mas: of Jaume Deydier, who had been a kind friend to his mother in the -hour of her distress, and of Nicolette, the quaint, chubby child, who -was wont to worship him so. Quite unaccountably his memory flew back to -that late afternoon five years ago, when, troubled and perplexed, very -much as he was now, he had suddenly thought of Nicolette, and felt a -strange, indefinable yearning for her, just as he did now. - -And almost unconsciously he found himself presently wandering through -the woods. The evening air was warm and fragrant and so clear, so clear -in the moonlight that every tiny twig and delicate leaf of olive and -mimosa cast a sharp, trenchant shadow as if carved with a knife. - -Poor little Nicolette! She had been a pretty child, and her admiration -for him, Bertrand, had been one of the nicest traits in her character. -He had not seen her since that moment, five years ago, when she stood -leaning against the gate with the riotous vine as a background to her -brown curls, and the lingering twilight defining her arms and the white -shift which she wore. He supposed that she must have grown, and, in -truth, she must have altered a good deal, during her stay at the convent -school in Avignon. No doubt, too, her manners would have improved; she -had been rather tomboyish and very childish in her ideas. Poor little -Nicolette! No doubt she would feel hurt that he had not been over to the -mas, but it had been difficult, very difficult; and he really meant to -go on the morrow with Micheline, if this urgent despatch had not come -for him to return to duty at once. Poor little Nicolette! - -Then all at once he saw her. Absorbed in thought he had wandered on and -on without realising that he had gone so far. And now he found himself -down in the Valley of the Lèze, picking his way on the rough stones left -high and dry during the summer in the river bed. And there in front of -him was the pool with the overhanging carob tree, and beside it stood -Nicolette. He recognised her at once, even though the light of the moon -only touched her head and neck and the white fichu which she wore about -her shoulders. She seemed very different from the child whom he -remembered, for she looked tall and slender, and her brown curls did not -tumble all about her face as they were wont to do; some of them did -still fall over her forehead and ears, and their delicate tendrils -glistened like chestnuts in the mysterious light, but the others were -hidden under the quaint head-dress, the small, round knob of muslin -which she wore over the crown of her head like most Provençal maidens. - -Whether she had expected him or not, Bertrand could not say. At sight of -him she gave a little cry of delight and ran forward to greet him. - -“Bertrand,” she exclaimed, “I knew that you would come.” - -In the olden days, she used, when she saw him, to run to him and throw -her arms round his neck. She also would have said “Tan-tan” in the olden -days. This time, however, she put out her hand, and it also seemed quite -natural for Bertrand to stoop and kiss it, as if she were a lady. She, -however, withdrew her hand very quickly, though not before he had -perceived that it was very soft and very warm, and quivered in his grasp -just like a little bird. - -“How funny to find you here, Nicolette,” he said somewhat lamely. “And -how you have grown,” he added. - -“Yes,” she said, “Margaï thought you would say that when——” - -“I was coming over with Micheline to-morrow,” he broke in quickly. “It -was all arranged.” - -Her face lit up with a wonderful expression of relief and of joy. - -“Ah!” she exclaimed, “I knew—I knew——” - -Bertrand smiled, for she looked so happy. - -“What did you know, Nicolette?” he asked. - -“Margaï said you would not come to see us, because you were too proud, -now that you were an officer of the King’s guard. Time went on, and even -father said——” - -“But you knew better, eh, little one?” - -“I knew,” she said simply, “that you would not turn your back on old -friends.” - -He felt so ashamed of himself that he could not say anything for the -moment. Indeed, he felt foolish, standing here beside this village girl -with that silly peasant’s head-dress on her head, who, nevertheless, had -the power to make him feel mean and ungrateful. She seemed to be waiting -for him to say something, but as he appeared moody and silent, she went -on after a while. - -“Margaï will have to bake a very large _brioche_ to-morrow as a -punishment for having doubted you.” - -“Nicolette,” he rejoined dejectedly, “I cannot come to-morrow.” - -“Then the next day—why! it will be Sunday, and father’s birthday, we -will....” - -He shook his head. He dared not meet her eyes, those great hazel eyes of -hers, which had golden lights in them just like a topaz. He knew that -the expression of joy had gone out of them, and that the tears were -beginning to gather. So he just put his hand in his pocket and drew out -the letter which the soldier-messenger had brought from Avignon. - -“It was all arranged,” he said haltingly, “Micheline and I were coming -over to-morrow. I wanted to see your father and—and thank him, and I -longed to see you, Nicolette, and dear old Margaï—but a messenger came -with this, a couple of hours ago.” - -He held out the paper to her, but she did not take it. - -“It is very dark,” she said simply. “I could not read it. What does it -say?” - -“That by order of His Majesty the King, Lieutenant Comte de Ventadour -must return to duty at once.” - -“Does that mean” she said, “that you must go away?” - -“Early to-morrow morning, alas!” - -She said nothing more for the moment, and with a sigh he slipped the -paper back into his pocket. The situation was uncomfortable, and -Bertrand felt vaguely irritated. His nerves were on edge. Everything -around him was so still that the sudden flutter of a bird in the -branches of the olive tree gave him an uneasy start. Only the murmur of -the Lèze on its narrow rocky bed broke the silence of the valley, and -far away the cooing of a wood-pigeon settling down to rest. Bertrand -would have liked to say something, but the words choked him before they -were uttered. He would have liked to speak lightly of the days of long -ago, of Paul et Virginie, and their desert island. But he could not. -Everything around him seemed to reproach him for his apathy and his -indifference; the carob tree, and the boulder from the top of which he -used to fish, the crest of the old olive tree with the hollow trunk that -was Paul et Virginie’s island home, the voice of the wood-pigeon, and -the soughing of the night breeze through the delicate branches of the -pines. And above all, the scent of rosemary, of wild thyme and sweet -marjoram that filled the air, gave him a sense of something -irretrievable, of something that he, with a callous hand, was wilfully -sweeping away. - -“I am sorry, Bertrand, that you cannot come to the mas,” Nicolette said -after a moment or two, which to Bertrand seemed like an hour, “but duty -is duty. We must hope for better luck next time.” - -Her quick, measured voice broke the spell that seemed to be holding him -down. Bertrand drew a deep sigh of relief. What a comfort that she was -so sensible, poor Nicolette! - -“You understand, don’t you, Nicolette?” he said lamely. - -“Of course I do,” she replied. “Father will be sorry, but he, too, will -understand.” - -“And Margaï?” he asked lightly. - -She smiled. - -“Oh!” she said, “you know what Margaï is, always grumbling and scolding. -Age has not softened her temper, nor hardened her heart.” - -Then they looked at one another. Bertrand murmured “Good old Margaï!” -and laughed, and Nicolette laughed in response. She was quite gay now. -Oh! she was undoubtedly changed! Five years ago she would have cried if -she thought Bertrand was going away and she would not see him for a -time. She would not have made a scene, but she would have cried. Now she -scarcely seemed to mind. Bertrand had been a fool to worry as to what -she would think or do. She began asking him questions quite naturally -about his life at the Court, about the King and the Queen. She even -asked about Mademoiselle de Peyron-Bompar, and vowed she must be even -more beautiful than the lovely Lady of the Laurels. But Bertrand was in -that lover-like state when the name of the loved one seems almost too -sacred to be spoken by another’s lips. So the subject of Rixende was -soon dropped, and Nicolette chatted of other things. - -Bertrand felt that he was losing control over his nerves. He felt an -ever-growing strange irritation against Nicolette. In this elusive -moonlight she seemed less and less like the girl he had known, the podgy -little tom-boy who used to run after him crying for “Tan-tan”; less of a -woman and more of a sprite, a dweller of these woods, whose home was in -the hollow trunks of olive trees, and who bathed at dawn in the mountain -stream, and wound sprigs of mimosa in her hair. Anon, when she -laughingly taunted him about his good fortunes with the lovely ladies of -Versailles, he ordered her sharply to be silent. - -At one time he tried to speak to her about their island, their wonderful -life of make-believe: he tried to lead her back to the carob tree and to -recapture with her for an instant the spirit of the past. But she seemed -to have forgotten all about the island, and deliberately turned to walk -away from it, back along the stony shore of the Lèze, never once -glancing behind her, even when he laughingly declared that a ship had -appeared upon the horizon, and they must hoist up the signal to draw her -lookout man’s attention to their desert island. - - -Bertrand did not walk with her as far as the mas. Nicolette herself -declared that it was too late; father would be abed, and Margaï was sure -to be cross. So they parted down on the road, Bertrand declaring that he -would stand there and watch until he knew that she was safely within. - -“How foolish of you, Bertrand,” she said gaily. “Why should you watch? I -am often out much later than this.” - -“But not with me,” he said. - -“Then what must I do to reassure you?” - -“Put a light in your bedroom window. I would see it from here.” - -“Very well,” she assented with a careless shrug of the shoulders. “Good -night, Bertrand.” - -“Good-bye, Nicolette.” - -He took her hand and drew her to him. He wanted to kiss her just as he -used to do in the past, but with a funny little cry she evaded him, and -before he could detain her, she had darted up the slope, and was -bounding upwards from gradient to gradient like a young antelope on the -mountain-side. - -Bertrand stood quite still watching the glint of her white cap and her -fichu between the olive trees. She seemed indeed a sprite: he could not -see her feet, but her movements were so swift that he was sure they -could not touch the ground, but that she was floating upwards on the -bosom of a cloud. The little white cap from afar looked like a tiny -light on the crown of her head and the ends of her fichu trailed behind -her like wings. Soon she was gone. He could no longer see her. The slope -was steep and the scrub was dense. It had enfolded her and hidden her as -the wood hides its nymphs, and the voice of the mountain stream mocked -him because his eyes were not keen enough to see. Overhead the stars -with myriads of eyes could watch her progress up the heights, whilst he -remained below and could no longer see. But the air remained fragrant -with the odour of dried lavender and sun-kissed herbs, and from the -woods around there came in sweet, lulling waves, wafted to his nostrils, -the scent of rosemary which is for remembrance. - -Bertrand waited awhile. The moon veiled her radiance behind a mantle of -gossamer clouds, which she had tinged with lemon-gold, the sharp, -trenchant shadows of glistening lights gave place to a uniform tone of -silvery-grey. The trees sighed and bowed their crests under a sudden -gust of wind, which came soughing down the valley, and all at once the -air grew chill as if under a breath from an ice-cold mouth. Bertrand -shivered a little and buttoned his coat. He thought that Nicolette must -have reached the mas by now. Perhaps Margaï was keeping her talking -downstairs, or she had forgotten to put her light in her bedroom window. - -Perhaps the trees had grown of late and were obstructing the view, or -perhaps he had made a mistake and from where he stood the windows of the -mas could not be seen. It was so long, so very long ago since he had -been here, he had really forgotten his bearings. - -And with a shrug of the shoulders he turned to walk away. - - -But over at the mas Nicolette had thrown her arms around old Margaï’s -shoulders: - -“Thou wert wrong, Margaï,” she cried, “thou wert wrong. He meant to -come. He wished to come. He had decided to come to-morrow——” - -“Ta, ta, ta,” Margaï broke in crossly, “what is all that nonsense about -now? And why those glistening eyes, I would like to know. Who is it that -had decided to come to-morrow?” - -“Tan-tan, of course!” Nicolette cried, and clapped her hands together, -and her dark eyes glistened, glistened with an expression that of a -surety the old woman could not have defined. - -“Oh! go away with your Tan-tans,” Margaï retorted gruffly. “You know you -must not say that.” - -“I’ll say M. le Comte then, an thou wilt,” the girl retorted, for her -joy was not to be marred by any grumblings or wet blankets. “But he was -coming here, all the same, whatever thou mayest choose to call him.” - -“Was he, indeed?” - -The old woman was not to be mollified quite so easily, and, all the -while that she watched the milk which she had put on the stove to boil -for the child, she went on muttering to herself: - -“Then why doth he not come? Why not, if he meant to?” - -“He has been sent for, Margaï,” Nicolette said with a great air of -importance, “by the King.” - -“As if the King would trouble to send for Tan-tan!” old Margaï riposted -with a shrug of the shoulders. - -Nicolette stood before Margaï, drew her round by the arm, forcing her to -look her straight in the eyes, then she put up her finger and spoke with -a solemn earnestness. - -“The King has sent for M. le Comte de Ventadour, Margaï. Do not dare to -contradict this, because it would be disrespectful to an officer of His -Majesty’s bodyguard. And the proof of what I say, is that Tan-tan has to -start early to-morrow morning for Versailles. If the King had not sent -for him he would have come here to see us in the afternoon, and all that -thou didst say, Margaï, about his being proud and ungrateful is not -true, not true,” she reiterated, stamping her foot resolutely upon the -ground, then proceeding to give Margaï first a good shake, then a kiss, -and finally a hug. “Say now, Margaï, say at once that it is not true.” - -“There now the milk is boiling over,” was Margaï’s only comment upon the -child’s peroration, as she succeeded in freeing herself from Nicolette’s -clinging arms: after which she devoted her attention to the milk. - -And Nicolette ran up to her room, and put her lighted candle in the -window. She was humming to herself all the while: - - “Janeto gardo si moutoun - En fasent soun bas de coutoun.” - -But presently the song died down in her throat, she threw herself down -on her narrow, little bed, and burying her face in the pillow she burst -into tears. - - - - - CHAPTER VI - ORANGE-BLOSSOM - - -And now it is spring once again: a glorious May-day with the sky of an -intense blue, and every invisible atom in the translucent air quivering -in the heat of the noon-day sun. All around the country-side the -harvesting of orange-blossom has begun, and the whole atmosphere is -filled with such fragrance that the workers who carry the great baskets -filled to the brim with ambrosial petals feel the intoxicating perfume -rising to their heads like wine. - -At the mas they are harvesting the big grove to-day, the one that lies -down in the valley, close to the road-side. There are over five hundred -trees, so laden with flowers that, even after heavy thinning down, there -will be a huge crop of fruit at Christmas-time. Through the fragrant -air, the fresh young voices of the gatherers resound, echoing against -the distant hills, chattering, shouting, laughing, oh! laughing all the -time, for they are boys and girls together and all are betrothed to one -another in accordance to old Provençal traditions which decrees that -lads and maidens be tokened from the time when they emerge out of -childhood and the life of labour on a farm begins: so that Meon is best -known as the betrothed of Pétrone or Magdeleine as the fiancée of -Gaucelme. - -Large sheets are spread under the trees, and the boys, on ladders, pick -the flowers and drop them lightly down. It requires a very gentle hand -to be a good picker, because the delicate petals must on no account be -bruised and all around the trees where the girls stand, holding up the -sheet, the air is filled as with myriads of sweet-scented fluttering -snowflakes. - -Jaume Deydier, in addition to his special process for the manufacture of -olive oil, has a secret one for the extraction of neroli, a sweet oil -obtained from orange-blossom, and for distilling orange-flower water, a -specific famed throughout the world for the cure of those attacks of -nerves to which great ladies are subject. Therefore, at the mas, the -fragrant harvest is of great importance. - -And what a feast it is for the eye. Beneath the brilliant canopy above, -a veritable riot of colour, an orgy of movement and of life! There -stands Jaume Deydier himself in blouse and linen trousers, out from -earliest dawn, tablets and pencil in hand, counting and checking the -bags as they are carried from the grove to the road, where a row of -carts is waiting to convey them to the distillery at Pertuis: the horses -are gorgeously decked out with scarlet and blue ribbons plaited into -their manes and tails, the bosses on their harness scintillating like -gold in the sunshine: their drivers with bunches of lilac or -lily-of-the-valley tied to their whips. Then the girls in red or pink or -green kirtles, the tiny muslin caps on their heads embellished with a -sprig of blue gentian or wild geranium that nestles against their curls -or above the heavy plaits that hang like streamers down their backs; and -the lads in grey or blue blouses, with gay kerchiefs tied loosely round -their necks, and through it all from time to time a trenchant note of -deep maroon or purple, a shawl, a kerchief, a piece of embroidery; or -again ’tis M. le Curé’s soutane, a note of sober black, as he moves from -group to group, admonishing, chaffing, bestowing blessings as he goes -by, his well-worn soutane held high above his buckled shoes, his -three-cornered hat pushed back above his streaming forehead. - -“Eh! Mossou le Curé!” comes in a ringing shout from a chorus of young -voices, “this way, Mossou le Curé, this way! bless this tree for us that -it may yield the heaviest crop of the year.” - -For there is a dole on every tree, according to the crop it yields to -deft fingers, and M. le Curé hurries along, raises his wrinkled hand and -murmurs a quick blessing, whilst for a minute or two dark heads and fair -are bent in silent reverence and lips murmur a short prayer, only to -break the next moment into irresponsible laughter again. - -And in the midst of this merry throng Nicolette moves—the fairest, the -merriest of all. She has pinned a white camellia into her cap: it -nestles against her brown curls on the crown of her head, snow-white -with just a splash or two of vivid crimson on the outer petals. Ameyric -Barnadou is in close attendance upon her. He is the most desirable -_parti_ in the neighbourhood for he is the only son of the rich farmer -over at La Bastide, who is also the mayor of the commune, and a well-set -up, handsome lad with bold, dark eyes calculated to bring a quick blush -to any damask cheek. Glances of admiration and approval were freely -bestowed on the young couple: and more than one sigh of longing or -regret followed them as they moved about amongst the trees, for Ameyric -had eyes only for Nicolette. - -Nicolette had in truth grown into a very beautiful woman, with the rich -beauty of the South, the sun-kissed brown hair, and mellow, dark hazel -eyes, with a gleam in them beneath their lashes, as of a golden topaz. -That she was habitually cool and distant with the lads of the -country-side—some said that she was proud—made her all the more -desirable to those who, like Ameyric, made easy conquests where they -chose to woo. So far, certainly Nicolette had not been known to favour -any one, and it was in vain that her girl friends teased her, calling -her: Nicolette, no man’s fiancée. - -To-day with a background of light colour, with the May-day sun above -her, and the scent of orange-blossom in his nostrils, Ameyric Barnadou -felt that life would be for him a poor thing indeed if he could not -share it with Nicolette. But though he found in his simple poetic soul, -words of love that should have melted a heart of stone, exquisite -Nicolette did no more than smile upon him with a gentle kind of pity, -which was exasperating to his pride and fuel to his ardour. - -“Nicolette,” Ameyric pleaded at one time when he had succeeded by dint -of clever strategy in isolating her from the groups of noisy harvesters, -“if you only knew how good it is to love.” - -She was leaning up against a tree, and the leaves and branches cast -trenchant, irregular shadows on her muslin kerchief and the creamy satin -of her shoulders: she was twirling a piece of orange-blossom between her -fingers and now and then she raised it to her cheeks, caressing it and -inhaling its dewy fragrance. - -“Don’t do that, Nicolette!” the lad cried out with a touch of -exasperation. - -She turned great, wondering eyes on him. - -“What am I doing, Ameyric,” she asked, “that irritates you?” - -“Letting that flower kiss your cheek,” he replied, “when I——” - -“Poor Ameyric,” she sighed. - -“Alas! poor Ameyric!” he assented. “You must think that I am made of -stone, Nicolette, or you would not tease me so.” - -“I?” she exclaimed, genuinely astonished: “I tease you? How?” - -But Ameyric had not a great power of expressing himself. Just now he -looked shy, awkward, and mumbled haltingly: - -“By—by being you—yourself—so lovely—so fresh—then kissing that flower. -You must know that it makes me mad!” he added almost roughly. He tried -to capture her hand; but she succeeded in freeing it, and flung the twig -away. - -“Poor Ameyric,” she reiterated with a sigh. - -He had already darted after the flower and, kneeling, he picked it up -and pressed it to his lips. She looked down on his eager, flushed face, -and there crept a soft, almost motherly look in her eyes. - -“If you only knew,” he said moodily, “how it hurts!” - -“Just now you wished me to know how good it was to love,” she riposted -lightly. - -“That is just the trouble, Nicolette,” the lad assented, and rose slowly -to his feet; “it is good but it also hurts; and when the loved one is -unkind, or worse still, indifferent, then it is real hell!” - -Then, as she said nothing, but stood quite still, her little head thrown -back, breathing in the delicious scented air, which had become almost -oppressive in its fragrance, he exclaimed passionately: - -“I love you so, Nicolette!” - -He put out his arms and drew her to him, longing to fasten his lips on -that round white throat, which gleamed like rose-tinted marble. - -“Nicolette,” he pleaded, because she had pushed him away quickly—almost -roughly. “Are you quite sure that you cannot bring yourself to love me?” - -“Quite sure,” she replied firmly. - -“But you cannot go on like this,” he argued, “loving no one. It is not -natural. Every girl has a lad. Look at them how happy they are.” - -Instinctively she turned to look. - -In truth they were a happy crowd these children of Provence. It was the -hour after _déjeuner_, and in groups of half a dozen or more, boys and -girls, men and women squatted upon the ground under the orange trees, -having polished off their bread and cheese, drunk their wine and -revelled in the cakes which Margaï always baked expressly for the -harvesters. There was an hour’s rest before afternoon work began. Every -girl was with her lad. Ameyric was quite right: there they were, -unfettered in their naïve love-making; the boys for the most part were -lying full length on the ground, their hats over their eyes, tired out -after the long morning’s work: the girls squatted beside them, teasing, -chaffing, laughing, yielding to a kiss when a kiss was demanded, on full -red lips or blue-veined, half-closed lids. - -Anon, one or two of the men, skilled in music, picked up their galoubets -whilst others slung their beribboned tambours round their shoulders. -They began to beat time, softly at first, then a little louder, and the -soft-toned galoubets intoned the tender melody of “_Lou Roussignou_” -(“The Nightingale”), one of the sweetest of the national songs of -Provence. And one by one the fresh young voices of men and maids also -rose in song, and soon the mountains gave echo to the sweet, sad tune, -with its quaint burden and its haunting rhythm, and to the clapping of -soft, moist hands, the droning of galoubets and murmur of tambours. - - “Whence come you, oh, fair maiden? - The nightingale that flies, - Your arm with basket laden, - The nightingale that flies, that flies, - Your arm with basket laden, - The nightingale that soon will fly.” - -One young voice after another took up the refrain, and soon the sound -rose and rose higher and ever higher, growing in magnitude and volume -till every mountain crag and every crevasse on distant Luberon seemed to -join in the chorus, and to throw back in numberless echoes the naïve -burden of the song that holds in its music the very heart and soul of -this land of romance and of tears. - -Nicolette listened for awhile, standing still under the orange tree, -with the sun playing upon her hair, drinking in the intoxicating perfume -of orange-blossoms that lulled her mind to dreams of what could never, -never be. But anon she, too, joined in the song, and as her voice had -been trained by a celebrated music-master of Avignon, and was of a -peculiarly pure and rich quality, it rose above the quaint, harsh tones -that came from untutored throats, until one by one these became hushed, -and boys and girls ceased to laugh and to chatter, and listened. - - “What ails thee, maiden fair? - The nightingale that flies! - Whence all these tears and care? - The nightingale that flies, that flies! - Whence all these tear-drops rare? - The nightingale away will fly!” - -sang Nicolette, and the last high note, pure indeed as that of a bird, -lingered on the perfumed air like a long-drawn-out sigh, then softly -died away as if carried to the mountain heights on the wings of the -nightingale that flies. - - “Lou roussignou che volà—volà!” - -A hush had fallen on the merry throng: a happy hush wherein hands sought -hands and curly head leaned on willing breast, and lips sought eyes and -closed them with a kiss. Nicolette was standing under the big orange -tree, her eyes fastened on the slopes of Luberon, where between olive -trees and pines rose the dark cypress trees that marked the grounds of -the old château. When she ceased to sing some of the lads shouted -enthusiastically: “Encore! Encore!” and M. le Curé clapped his hands, -and said she must come over to Pertuis and sing at high Mass on the -Feast of Pentecost. Jaume Deydier was at great pains to explain how -highly the great music-teacher at Avignon thought of Nicolette’s voice; -but Ameyric in the meanwhile had swarmed up the big orange tree. It had -not yet been picked and was laden with blossom. The fragrance from it -was such that it was oppressive, and once Ameyric felt as if he would -swoon and fall off the tree. But this feeling soon passed, and sitting -astride upon a bough, he picked off all the blossoms, gathering them -into his blouse. Then when his blouse was full, he held on to it with -one hand, and with the other started pelting Nicolette with the flowers: -he threw them down in huge handfuls one after the other, and Nicolette -stood there and never moved; she just let the petals fall about her like -snow, until Ameyric suddenly loosened the corner of his blouse, and down -came the blossoms, buds, flowers, petals, leaves, twigs, and Nicolette -had to bend her head lest these struck her in the face. She put up her -arms and started to run, but Ameyric was down on the ground and after -her within a second. And as he was the swiftest runner of the -country-side, he soon overtook her and seized her hand, and went on -running, dragging her after him: a lad jumped to his feet and seized her -other hand and then dragged another girl after him. The next moment -every one had joined in this merry race: young and old, grey heads and -fair heads and bald heads, all holding hands and running, running, for -this was the _Farandoulo_, and the whole band was dragged along by -Ameyric, who was the leader and who had hold of Nicolette’s hand. They -ran and they ran, the long band that grew longer and longer every -moment, as one after another every one joined in: the girls, the boys, -the men, Jaume Deydier, Margaï, and even Mossou le Curé. No one can -refuse to join in the _Farandoulo_. In and out of the orange trees, -round and round and up and down!—follow my leader!—and woe betide him or -her who first gets breathless. The laughter, the shouts were deafening. - -“Keep up, Magdeleine!” - -“Thou’rt breaking my arm, Glayse!” - -“Take care, Mossou le Curé will fall!” - -“Fall! No! and if he does we’ll pick him up again!” - -And so the mad _Farandoulo_ winds its way in the fragrant grove that -borders the dusty road. And down that road coming from Luberon two -riders—a man and a woman—draw rein, and hold their horses in, while they -gaze toward the valley. - -“Now, what in Heaven’s name is happening over there?” a high-pitched -feminine voice asks somewhat querulously. - -“I should not wonder they were dancing a _Farandoulo_!” the man replies. - -“What in the world is that?” - -“The oldest custom in Provence. A national dance——” - -“A dance, _bon Dieu_! I should call it a vulgar brawl!” - -“It is quaint and original, Rixende. Come! It will amuse you to watch.” - -The lady shrugs her pretty shoulders and the riders put their horses to -a gentle trot. Bertrand’s eyes fixed upon that serpentine band of -humanity, still winding its merry way amidst the trees, have taken on an -eager, excited glance. The Provençal blood in his veins leaps in face of -this ancient custom of his native land. Rixende, smothering her ennui, -rides silently by his side. Then suddenly one or two amongst that -riotous throng have perceived the riders: the inborn shyness of the -peasant before his seigneur seems to check the laughter on their lips, -their shyness is communicated to others, and gradually one by one, they -fall away; Mossou le Curé, shamefaced, is the first to let go; he mops -his streaming forehead and watches with some anxiety the approach of the -strange lady in her gorgeous riding habit of crimson velvet, her fair -curls half concealed beneath a coquettish _tricorne_ adorned with a -falling white plume. - -“_Mon Dieu! Mon Dieu!_” he mutters. “I trust they did not perceive me. -M. le Comte and this strange lady: what will they think?” - -“Bah!” Jaume Deydier replies with a somewhat ironic laugh, “’tis not so -many years ago that young Bertrand would have been proud to lead the -_Farandoulo_ himself.” - -“Ah!” the old curé murmurs with a grave shake of his old head, “but he -has changed since then.” - -“Yes,” Deydier assents dryly: “he has changed.” - -The curé would have said something more, but a loud, rather shrill, cry -checks the words on his lips. - -“_Mon Dieu!_ What has happened?” - -Nothing! Only that Ameyric, the leader of the _Farandoulo_, and -Nicolette with him had been about the only ones who had not perceived -the approach of the elegant riders. It is an understood thing that one -by one the band of rioters becomes shorter and shorter, as some fall -out, breathless after awhile, and Ameyric, who was half wild with -excitement to-day, and Nicolette, whose senses were reeling in the -excitement of this wild rush through perfume-laden space went on -running, running, for the longer the _Farandoulo_ can be kept up by the -leaders the greater is the honour that awaits them in the end; and so -they ran, these two, until their mad progress was suddenly arrested by a -loud, shrill cry, followed less than a second later by another terrified -one, and the pawing and clanging of a horse’s hoofs upon the hard stony -road. Ameyric was only just in time to drag Nicolette, with a violent -jerk, away from the spot where she had fallen on her knees right under -the hoofs of a scared and maddened animal. The beautiful rider in -gorgeous velvet habit was vainly trying to pacify her horse, who, -startled by a sudden clash of tambours, was boring and champing and -threatening to rear. Rixende, not a very experienced rider, had further -goaded him by her screams and by her nervous tugging at the bridle: she -did indeed present a piteous spectacle—her elegant hat had slipped down -from her head and hung by its ribbon round her neck, her hair had become -disarranged and her pretty face looked crimson and hot, whilst her small -hands, encased in richly embroidered gloves, clung desperately to the -reins. The untoward incident, however, only lasted a few seconds. -Already one of Deydier’s men had seized the bridle of the fidgety animal -and Bertrand, bending over in his saddle, succeeded not only in quieting -the horse, but also in soothing his loved one’s temper; he helped her to -readjust her hat and to regain her seat, he rearranged the tumbled folds -of her skirt, and saw to her stirrup leather and the comfort of her -small, exquisitely shod feet. - -But Rixende would not allow herself to be coaxed back into good humour. - -“These ignorant louts!” she murmured fretfully, “don’t they know that -their silly din will frighten a highly strung beast?” - -“It was an accident, Rixende,” Bertrand protested: “and here,” he added, -“comes M. le Curé to offer you an apology for his flock.” - -“_Hélas_, mademoiselle,” M. le Curé said, with hands held up in genuine -concern, as he hurried to greet M. le Comte and his fair companion, “we -must humbly beg your pardon for this unfortunate accident. In the heat -and excitement of the dance, I fear me the boys and girls lost their -heads a bit.” - -“Lost their heads, M. le Curé,” Rixende retorted dryly. “I might have -lost my life by what you are pleased to call this unfortunate accident. -Had my horse taken the bit between his teeth....” - -She shrugged her pretty shoulders in order to express all the grim -possibilities that her words had conjured up. - -“Oh! Mademoiselle,” le curé protested benignly, “with M. le Comte by -your side, you were as safe as in your own boudoir; and every lad here -knows how to stay a runaway horse.” - -“Nay!” Mademoiselle rejoined with just a thought of resentment in her -tone, “methinks every one was too much occupied in attending to that -wench yonder, to pay much heed to me.” - -For a moment it seemed as if the old priest would say something more, -but he certainly thought better of it and pressed his lips tightly -together, as if to check the words which perhaps were best left unsaid. -Indeed there appeared to be some truth in Rixende’s complaint, for while -she certainly was the object of Bertrand’s tender solicitude, and the -old curé stood beside her to offer sympathy and apology for the -potential accident, all the boys and girls, the men and women, were -crowding around the group composed of Nicolette, Ameyric, Margaï and -Jaume Deydier. - -Nicolette had not been hurt, thanks to Ameyric’s promptitude, but she -had been in serious danger from the fretful, maddened horse, whom his -rider was powerless to check. She had fallen on her knees and was -bruised and shaken, but already she was laughing quite gaily, and joking -over her father’s anxiety and Margaï’s fussy ways. Margaï was preparing -bandages for the bruised knee and a glass of orange-flower water for her -darling’s nerves, whilst rows of flushed and sympathising faces peered -down anxiously upon the unwilling patient. - -“Eh! Margaï, let me be,” Nicolette cried, and jumped to her feet, to -show that she was in no way hurt. “What a to-do, to be sure. One would -think it was I who nearly fell from a horse.” - -“Women,” muttered Margaï crossly, “who don’t know how to sit a horse -should not be allowed to ride.” - -And rows of wise young heads nodded sagely in assent. - -Rixende, watching this little scene from the road, felt querulous and -irritated. - -“Who,” she asked peremptorily, “was that fool of a girl who threw -herself between my horse’s feet?” - -“It was our little Nicolette,” the curé replied gently. “The child was -running and dancing, and Ameyric dragged her so fast in the _Farandoulo_ -that she lost her footing and fell. She might have been killed,” the old -man added gravely. - -“Fortunately I had my horse in hand,” Rixende riposted dryly. “’Twas I -who might have been killed.” - -But this last doleful remark of hers Bertrand did not hear. He was at -the moment engaged in fastening his horse’s bridle to a convenient tree, -for at sound of Nicolette’s name he had jumped out of the saddle. -Nicolette! Poor little Nicolette hurt! He must know, he must know at -once. Just for the next few seconds he forgot Rixende, yes! forgot her! -and sped across the road and through the orange-grove in the direction -of that distant, agitated group, in the midst of which he feared to find -poor little Nicolette mangled and bleeding. - -Rixende called peremptorily after him. She thought Bertrand indifferent -to the danger which she had run, and indifference was a manlike -condition which she could not tolerate. - -“Bertrand,” she called, “Bertrand, come back.” - -But he did not hear her, which further exasperated her nerves. She -turned to the old curé who was standing by rather uncomfortably, longing -for an excuse to go and see how Nicolette was faring. - -“M. le Curé,” Rixende said tartly, “I pray you tell M. le Comte that my -nerves are on edge, and that I must return home immediately. If he’ll -not accompany me, then must I go alone.” - -“At your service, mademoiselle,” the old priest responded readily -enough, and picked up his soutane ready to follow M. le Comte through -the grove. For the moment he had disappeared, but a few seconds later -the group of harvesters parted and disclosed Bertrand standing beside -Nicolette. - -“Nicolette!” Bertrand had exclaimed as soon as he saw her. He felt -immensely relieved to find that she was not hurt, but at sight of her he -suddenly felt shy and awkward; he who was accustomed to meet the -grandest and most beautiful ladies of the Court at Versailles. - -“Why,” he went on with a nervous little laugh, “how you have grown.” - -Nicolette looked a little pale, which was no wonder, seeing what a -fright she had had: but at sight of Bertrand a deep glow ran right up -her cheeks, and tinged even her round young throat down to her shoulders -under the transparent fichu. The boys and girls who had been crowding -round her fell back respectfully as M. le Comte approached, and even -Ameyric stood aside, only Margaï and Jaume Deydier remained beside -Nicolette. - -“You have grown!” Bertrand reiterated somewhat foolishly. - -“Do you think so, M. le Comte?” Nicolette murmured shyly. - -The fact that she, too, appeared awkward had the effect of dissipating -Bertrand’s nervousness in the instant. - -“Call me Bertrand at once,” he cried gaily, “you naughty child who would -forget her playmate Bertrand, or Tan-tan if you wish, and give me a kiss -at once, or I shall think that you have the habit of turning your back -on your friends.” - -He tried to snatch a kiss, but Nicolette evaded him with a laugh, and at -that very moment Bertrand caught sight of Jaume Deydier, whom he greeted -a little shamefacedly, but with hearty goodwill. After which it was the -turn of Margaï, whom he kissed on both cheeks, despite her grumblings -and mutterings, and of the boys and girls whom he had not seen for over -five years. Amongst them Ameyric. - -“_Eh bien_, Ameyric!” he cried jovially, and held out a cordial hand to -the lad: “are you going to beat me at the bar and the disc now that I am -out of practice! _Mon Dieu_, what bouts we used to have, what? and how -we hated one another in those days!” - -Every one was delighted with M. le Comte. How handsome he was! How gay! -Proud? Why, no one could be more genial, more kindly than he. He shook -hands with all the men, kissed one or two of the prettiest girls and all -the old women on both cheeks: even Margaï ceased to mutter -uncomplimentary remarks about him, and even Jaume Deydier unbent. He -admitted to those who stood near him that M. le Comte had changed -immensely to his own advantage. And Nicolette leaned against the old -orange tree, the doyen of the grove, feeling a little breathless. Her -heart was beating furiously beneath her kerchief, because, no doubt, she -had not yet rested from that wild _Farandoulo_. The glow had not left -her cheeks, and had added a curious brilliance to her eyes. The mad -dancing and running had disarranged her hair, and the brown curls -tumbled about her face just as they used to do of old when she was still -a child: in her small brown hands she twirled a piece of orange-blossom. - -At one moment Bertrand looked round, and their eyes met. In that glance -the whole of his childhood seemed to be mirrored: the woods, the long, -rafted corridors, the mad, glad pranks of boyhood, the climbs up the -mountain-side, the races up the terraced gradients, the slaying of -dragons and rescuing of captive maidens. And all at once he threw back -his head and laughed, just laughed from the sheer joy of these memories -of the past and delight in the present; joy at finding himself here, -amidst the mountains of old Provence, whose summits and crags dissolved -in the brilliant azure overhead, with the perfume of orange-blossom -going to his head like wine. - -And because M. le Comte laughed, one by one the boys and girls joined in -his merriment: they laughed and sang, no longer the sweet sad chaunt of -the “_Roussignou_,” but rather the gay ditties of _La Farandoulo_. - - “La Farandoulo? La faren - Lou cor gai la tèsto flourido - E la faren tant que voudren - En aio! En aio!” - -It was, in truth, most unfortunate that it all happened so: for Rixende -had watched the whole of the scene from the moment when she sent the old -curé peremptorily to order Bertrand to come back to her. But instead of -delivering the message he seemed to have mixed himself up with all those -noisy louts, and to have become a part of that group that stood gaping -around the girl Nicolette. Rixende saw how Bertrand greeted the girl, -how he was soon surrounded by a rowdy, chattering throng, she saw how he -tried to kiss the girls, how he embraced the women, how happy he seemed -amongst all these people: so happy, in fact, that he appeared wholly to -have forgotten her, Rixende. And she was forced to wait till it was his -good pleasure to remember her. No wonder that this spoilt child of -fashionable Versailles lost her temper the while. Her horse was still -restive, his boring tired her: she could not trot off by herself, -chiefly because she would not have cared to ride alone in this strange -and dour country where she was a complete stranger. True! it was selfish -and thoughtless of Bertrand thus to forget her. He was only away from -her side a few minutes—six at most—but these were magnified into half an -hour, and she was really not altogether to blame for greeting him with -black looks, when presently he came back to her, leading that stupid -peasant wench by the hand, and speaking just as if nothing had happened, -and he had done nothing that required forgiveness. - -“This is Nicolette Deydier, my Rixende,” he said quite unconcernedly. -“Though she is so young, she is my oldest friend. I sincerely hope that -you and she——” - -“Mademoiselle Deydier and I,” Rixende broke in tartly, “can make -acquaintance at a more propitious time. But I have been kept too long -for conversation with strangers now. I pray you let us go hence, -Bertrand; the heat, the sun, and all the noise have given me a -headache.” - -At the first petulant words Nicolette had quietly withdrawn her hand -from Bertrand’s grasp. She stood by silent, deeply hurt by the other’s -rudeness, vaguely commiserating with Bertrand for the sorry figure which -he was made to cut. He did his best to pacify his somewhat -vixenish-tempered fiancée, and in his efforts did certainly forget to -make amends to Nicolette, and after a hasty, kindly pressure of her -hand, he paid no further heed to her. - -Only when Rixende, with a vicious cut at her horse with her riding-crop, -gave the signal for departure, did Bertrand send back a farewell smile -to Nicolette. She stood there for a long, long while on the edge of the -road; even while a cloud of white dust hid the two riders from her view, -she gazed out in the direction where they had vanished. - -So this was the lovely Rixende, the woman whom Bertrand had loved even -before he had set eyes on her: the lady of his dreams, whom he was going -to nickname Riande, because she would be always laughing; and he would -love her so much and so tenderly that she would never long for the -gaieties of Paris and Versailles, but be content to live with him in his -fair home of Provence, where the flower of the gentian in the spring and -the dome of heaven above would seem but the mirrors of her blue eyes. - -With a tightening at her heart-strings, Nicolette thought of the dainty -face with its delicate, porcelain-like skin puckered up with lines of -petulance, the gentian-blue eyes with their hard, metallic glitter, and -the tiny mouth with the thin red lips set into a pout. And she sighed, -because she had also noticed at the same time that there was a look of -discontent and weariness in Bertrand’s face when he finally rode away at -the bidding of his imperious queen. - -“Oh! Holy Virgin, Mother of God,” Nicolette murmured fervently under her -breath, “pray to our Lord that He may allow Bertrand to be happy.” - -The next moment her father’s voice from the distance roused her from her -dreams: - -“Nicolette! Hey, Nicolette! Don’t stand there dreaming, child!” - -She turned and ran back to the grove; the day was still young, and the -harvesters were at work already. But every one noticed that for the rest -of the afternoon Mademoiselle Nicolette was more silent than was her -wont. - - - - - CHAPTER VII - TWILIGHT - - -The second time that Nicolette saw the lovely Rixende she looked very -different from the shrewish, nervous rider who forgot her manners and -created such an unfavourable impression on the country-side a week ago. - -Nicolette, urged thereto by Micheline, had at last consented to come -over to the château in order to be formally introduced to Bertrand’s -fiancée. - -It was Whit-Sunday, and a glorious afternoon. When Nicolette arrived she -found the entire family assembled on the terrace. A table, spread with a -beautiful lace cloth, was laden with all kinds of delicacies, such as -even Margaï over at the mas could not have known how to bake: _gâteaux_ -and _brioches_, and _babas_, and jars of cream and cups of chocolate. -The old Comtesse sat at the head of the table, her white hair dressed -high above her head in the stately mode of forty years ago, and -embellished with a magnificent jewelled comb. Her dress was of rich, -purple brocade, made after the fashion which prevailed before the -Revolution, with hoops and panniers, and round her neck she wore a -magnificent rope of pearls. There were rings on her fingers set with -gems that sparkled in the sunlight as she raised the silver jug and -poured some chocolate out into a delicate porcelain cup. - -Nicolette could scarce believe her eyes. There was such an air of -splendour about old Madame to-day! - -Micheline, too, looked different. She had discarded the plain, drab -stuff gown she always wore, and had on a prettily made, dainty muslin -frock which made her look younger, less misshapen somehow than usual. -Her mother alone appeared out of key in the highly coloured picture. -Though she, too, had on a silk gown, it was of the same unrelieved black -which she had never discarded since Nicolette could remember anything. -But the chair in which she reclined was covered in rich brocade, and her -poor, tired head rested upon gorgeously embroidered cushions. The centre -of interest in this family group, however, was that delicate figure of -loveliness that reclined in an elegant _bergère_ in the midst of a -veritable cloud of muslin and lace, all adorned with ribbons less blue -than her eyes. With a quick glance, even as she approached, Nicolette -took in every detail of the dainty apparition: from the exquisite head -with its wealth of golden curls, modishly dressed with a high -tortoiseshell comb, down to the tiny feet in transparent silk stockings -and sandal shoes that rested on a cushion of crimson velvet, on the -corner of which Bertrand sat, or rather crouched, with arms folded and -head raised to gaze unhindered on his beloved. - -Micheline was the first to catch sight of her friend. - -“Nicolette,” she cried, and struggled to her feet, “come quick! We are -waiting for you.” - -She ran to Nicolette as fast as her poor lame leg would allow, and -Nicolette, who a moment ago had been assailed with the terrible -temptation to play the coward and to run away, away from this strange -scene, was compelled to come forward to greet the older ladies by -kissing their hands as was customary, and to mix with all these people -who, she vaguely felt, were hostile to her. The Comtesse Marcelle had -given her a friendly kiss. But she felt like an intruder, a dependent -who is tolerated, without being very welcome in the family circle. All -her pride rebelled against the feeling, even though she could not combat -it. It was Bertrand who made her feel so shy. He had risen very slowly -and very deliberately to his feet, and it was with a formal bow and -affected manner that he approached Nicolette and took her hand, then -formally presented her to his fiancée. - -“Mademoiselle Nicolette Deydier,” he said, “our neighbour’s daughter.” - -He did not say “my oldest friend” this time. And Mademoiselle de -Peyron-Bompar tore herself away from the contemplation of a box of -bonbons in order to gaze on Nicolette with languid interest. There was -quite a measure of impertinence in the glance which she bestowed on the -girl’s plain muslin gown, on the priceless fichu of old Mechlin which -she wore round her graceful shoulders and on the string of rare pearls -around her neck. Nicolette felt tongue-tied and was furious with herself -for her awkwardness; she, who was called little chatter-box by her -father and by Margaï, could find nothing to say but “Yes!” or “No!” or -short, prim answers to Rixende’s supercilious queries. - -“Was the harvesting of orange-blossom finished?” - -“Not quite.” - -“What ennui! The smell of the flowers is enough to give one the -migraine. How long would it last?” - -“Another week perhaps.” - -“And does that noisy dance always accompany the harvesting?” - -“Always when the boys and girls are merry.” - -“What ennui! the noise of those abominable tambourines could be heard as -far as the château yesterday. One could not get one’s afternoon siesta.” - -“Have a cup of chocolate, Nicolette!” Micheline suggested by way of a -diversion as the conversation threatened to drop altogether. - -“No, thank you, Micheline!” Nicolette replied, “I had some chocolate -before I came.” - -It was all so awkward, and so very, very unreal. To Nicolette it seemed -as if she were in a dream: the old Comtesse’s jewelled comb, the brocade -chair, the silver on the table, it _could_ not be real. The old château -of Ventadour was the home of old tradition, not of garish modernity, it -lived in a rarefied old-world atmosphere that had rendered it very dear -to Nicolette, and all this rich paraphernalia of good living and fine -clothes threw a mantle of falsehood almost of vulgarity over the place. - -Nicolette found nothing more to say, and Micheline looked hurt and -puzzled that her friend did not enter into the spirit of this beautiful -unreality. She appeared to be racking her brain for something to say: -but no one helped her out. The old Comtesse had not opened her lips -since Nicolette had come upon the scene. Bertrand was too busily engaged -in devouring his beautiful fiancée with his eyes to pay heed to any one -else, and the lovely Rixende was even at this moment smothering a yawn -behind her upraised fan. - -It was the Comtesse Marcelle, anxious and gentle, who relieved the -tension: - -“Micheline,” she said, “why don’t you take Nicolette into the boudoir -and show her——?” Then she smiled and added with a pathetic little air of -gaiety: “you know what?” - -This suggestion delighted Micheline. - -“Of course,” she cried excitedly. “I was forgetting. Come, Nicolette, -and I will show you something that will surprise you.” - -She had assumed a mysterious mien and now led the way into the house. -Nicolette followed her, ready to fall in with anything that would take -her away from here. The two girls went across the terrace together, and -the last words which struck Nicolette’s ears before they went into the -house came from Mademoiselle de Peyron-Bompar. - -“The wench is quite pretty,” she was saying languidly, “in a milkmaid -fashion, of course. You never told me, Bertrand, that you had a rustic -beauty in these parts. She represents your calf-love, I presume.” - -Nicolette actually felt hot tears rising to her eyes, but she succeeded -in swallowing them, whilst Micheline exclaimed with naïve enthusiasm: - -“Isn’t Rixende beautiful? How can you wonder, Nicolette, that Bertrand -loves her so?” - -Fortunately Nicolette was not called upon to make a reply. She had -followed Micheline through the tall French window in the drawing-room -and in very truth she was entirely dumb with surprise. The room was -transformed in a manner which she would not have thought possible. It is -true that she had not been inside the château for many months, but even -so, it seemed as if a fairy godmother had waved her magic wand and -changed the faded curtains into gorgeous brocades, the tattered carpets -into delicate Aubussons, the broken-down chairs with protruding stuffing -into luxurious fauteuils, covered in elegant tapestries. There were -flowers in cut-glass bowls, books laid negligently on the tables; an -open escritoire displayed a silver-mounted inkstand, whilst like a -crowning ornament to this beautifully furnished room, a spinet in inlaid -rosewood case stood in the corner beside the farthest window, with a -pile of music upon it. - -Micheline had come to a halt in the centre of the room watching with -glee the look of utter surprise and bewilderment on her friend’s face, -and when Nicolette stood there, dumb, looking about her as she would on -a dream picture, Micheline clapped her hands with joy. - -“Nicolette,” she cried, “do sing something, then you will know that it -is all real.” - -And Nicolette sat down at the spinet and her fingers wandered for awhile -idly over the keys. Surely it must all be a dream. A spook had gone by -and transformed the dear old château into an ogre’s palace: it had cast -a spell over poor, trusting Micheline, and set up old Madame as a -presiding genius over this new world which was so unlike, so -pathetically unlike the old; whilst through this ogre’s palace there -flitted a naughty, mischief making sprite, with blue eyes and golden -curls, a sprite all adorned with lace and ribbons and exquisite to -behold, who held dainty, jewelled fingers right over Bertrand’s eyes so -that he could no longer see. - -Gradually the dream-mood took stronger and yet stronger hold of -Nicolette’s spirit: and she was hardly conscious of what her fingers -were doing. Instinctively they had wandered and wandered over the keys, -playing a few bars of one melody and then of another, the player’s mind -scarcely following them. But now they settled down to the one air that -is always the dearest of all to every heart in Provence: “lou -Roussignou!” - - “Lou Roussignou che volà, volà!” - -Nicolette’s sweet young voice rose to the accompaniment of the -soft-toned spinet. She sang, hardly knowing that she did so, certainly -not noticing Micheline’s rapt little face of admiration, or that the -tall window was open and allowed the rasping voice of Rixende to -penetrate so far. - -Micheline heard it, and tiptoed as far as the window. Rixende had jumped -to her feet. She stood in the middle of the terrace, with all her laces -and ribbons billowing around her and her hands held up to her ears: - -“Oh! that stupid song!” she cried, “that monotonous, silly refrain gets -on my nerves. Bertrand, take me away where I cannot hear it, or I vow -that I shall scream.” - -Micheline stepped out through the window, from a safe distance she gazed -in utter bewilderment at Rixende whom she had hitherto admired so -whole-heartedly and who at this moment looked like an angry little -vixen. Bertrand, on the other hand, tried to make a joke of the whole -thing. - -“The sooner you accustom your sweet ears to that song,” he said with a -laugh, “the sooner will you become a true Queen of Provence.” - -“But I have no desire to become a Queen of Provence,” Rixende retorted -dryly, “I hate this dull, dreary country——” - -“Rixende!” Bertrand protested, suddenly sobered by an utterance which -appeared to him nothing short of blasphemy. - -“Eh! what,” she retorted tartly, “you do not suppose, my dear Bertrand, -that I find this place very entertaining? Or did you really see me with -your mind’s eye finding delectation in rushing round orange trees in the -company of a lot of perspiring louts?” - -“No,” Bertrand replied gently, “I can only picture you in my mind’s eye -as the exquisite fairy that you are. But I must confess that I also see -you as the Queen ruling over these lands that are the birthright of our -race.” - -“Very prettily said,” Rixende riposted with a sarcastic curl of her red -lips, “you were always a master of florid diction, my dear. But let me -assure you that I much prefer to queen it over a Paris _salon_ than over -a half-empty barrack like this old château.” - -Bertrand threw a rapid, comprehensive glance over the old pile that held -all his family pride, all the glorious traditions of his forbears. There -was majesty even in its ruins: whole chapters of the history of France -had been unfolded within its walls. - -“I find the half-empty barrack beautiful,” he murmured with a quick, -sharp sigh. - -“Of course it is beautiful, Bertrand,” Rixende rejoined, with that quick -transition from petulance to coquetry which seemed one of her chief -characteristics. “It is beautiful to me, because it is dear to you.” - -She clasped her two tiny hands around his arm and turned her -gentian-blue eyes up to him. He looked down at the dainty face, rendered -still more exquisite by the flush which still lingered on her cheeks. -She looked so frail, so fairy-like, such a perfect embodiment of all -that was most delicate, most appealing in womanhood; she was one of -those women who have the secret of rousing every instinct of protection -and chivalry in a man, and command love and devotion where a more -self-reliant, more powerful personality fails even to attract. A look of -infinite tenderness came into Bertrand’s face as he gazed on the lovely -upturned face, and into those blue eyes wherein a few tears were slowly -gathering. He felt suddenly brutish and coarse beside this ethereal -being, whose finger-tips he was not worthy to touch. He felt that there -was nothing which he could do, no act of worship or of self-abnegation, -that would in any way repay her marvellous condescension in stepping out -of her kingdom amongst the clouds, in order to come down to his level. - -And she, quick to notice the varying moods expressed in his face, felt -that she had gone yet another step in her entire conquest of him. She -gave a little sigh of content, threw him one more ravishing look, then -said lightly: - -“Let us wander away together, Bertrand, shall we? We seem never to have -any time all to ourselves.” - - -Bertrand, wholly subjugated, captured Rixende’s little hand, and drawing -it under his arm, led her away in the direction of the wood. Micheline -continued to gaze after them, a puzzled frown between her brows. Neither -her mother nor her grandmother had joined in the short sparring match -between the two lovers, but Micheline, whom infirmity had rendered -keenly observant, was quick to note the look of anxiety which her mother -cast in the direction where Rixende’s dainty gown was just disappearing -among the trees. - -“That girl will never be happy here——” she murmured as if to herself. - -Old Madame who still sat erect and stiff at the head of the table broke -in sharply: - -“Once she is married to Bertrand,” she said, “Rixende will have to -realise that she represents a great name, and that her little bourgeois -ideas of pleasure and pomp are sadly out of key in this place where her -husband’s ancestors have been the equal of kings.” - -The Comtesse Marcelle sighed drearily. - -“Yes, when she is married—but——” - -“But what,” grandmama queried sharply. - -“I sometimes wonder if that marriage will make for Bertrand’s -happiness.” - -“Bertrand’s happiness,” the old Comtesse echoed with a harsh laugh, -“Hark at the sentimental schoolgirl! My dear Marcelle! to hear you talk, -one would think you had not lived through twenty-five years of grinding -poverty. In Heaven’s name have you not yet realised that the only -possible happiness for Bertrand lies in a brilliant marriage. We have -plunged too deeply into the stream now, we cannot turn back, we must -swim with the tide—or sink—there is no middle-way.” - -“I know, I know,” the younger woman replied meekly. “Debts, more debts! -more debts! O, my God!” she moaned and buried her face in her hands; “as -if they had not wrought enough mischief already. More debts, and if——” - -“And now you talk like a fool,” the old Comtesse broke in tartly. “Would -you have had the girl come here and find that all your carpets were in -rags, your cushions moth-eaten, the family silver turned to lead or -brass? Would you have had her find the Comtesse de Ventadour in a -patched and darned gown, waited on by a lad from the village in sabots -and an unwashed shirt that reeked of manure? Yes,” she went on in that -firm, decisive tone against which no one at the château had ever dared -to make a stand, “yes, I did advise Bertrand to borrow a little more -money, in order that his family should not be shamed before his fiancée. -But you may rest assured, my good Marcelle, that the usurers who lent -him the money would not have done it were they not satisfied that he -would in the very near future be able to meet all his liabilities. You -live shut away from all the civilised world, but every one in Paris -knows that M. le Comte de Ventadour is co-heir with his fiancée, Mlle. -de Peyron-Bompar, to the Mont-Pahon millions. Bertrand had no difficulty -in raising the money, he will have none in repaying it, and Jaume -Deydier is already regretting, I make no doubt, the avarice which -prompted him to refuse to help his seigneurs in their short-lived -difficulty.” - -The Comtesse Marcelle uttered a cry, almost of horror. - -“Deydier!” she exclaimed, “surely, Madame, you did not ask him to——?” - -“I asked him to lend me five thousand louis, until the marriage contract -between Bertrand and Mlle. Peyron-Bompar was signed. I confess that I -did him too much honour, for he refused. Bah! those louts!” grandmama -added with lofty scorn, “they have no idea of honour.” - -The Comtesse Marcelle said nothing more, only a deep flush rose to her -wan cheeks, and to hide it from the scathing eyes of her motherin-law -she buried her face in her hands. Micheline’s heart was torn between the -desire to run and comfort her mother and her fear of grandmama’s wrath -if she did so. Instinctively she looked behind her, and then gave a -gasp. Nicolette was standing in the window embrasure, her hands clasped -in front of her; Micheline could not conjecture how much she had heard -of the conversation that had been carried on on the terrace this past -quarter of an hour. The girl’s face wore a strange expression of -detachment as if her spirit were not here at all; her eyes seemed to be -gazing inwardly, into her own soul. - -“Nicolette,” Micheline exclaimed. - -Nicolette started, as if in truth she were waking from a dream. - -“I was just thinking,” she said quietly, “that it is getting late; I -must be going. Margaï will be anxious.” - -She stepped over the window sill on to the terrace, and threw her arms -round Micheline who was obviously struggling with insistent tears. Then -she went over to the table, where the two ladies were sitting. She -dropped the respectful curtsy which usage demanded from young people -when taking leave of their elders. The Comtesse Marcelle extended a -friendly hand to her, which Nicolette kissed affectionately, but old -Madame only nodded her head with stately aloofness: and Nicolette was -thankful to escape from this atmosphere of artificiality and hostility -which gave her such a cruel ache in her heart. - -Micheline offered to accompany her part of the way home, but in reality -the girl longed to be alone, and she knew that Micheline would -understand. - - -Nicolette wandered slowly down the dusty road. She had purposely avoided -the pretty descent down the terraced gradients through the woods; -somehow she felt as if they too must be changed, as if the malignant -fairy had also waved a cruel wand over the shady olive trees, and the -carob to which captive maidens, long since passed away, were wont to be -tethered whilst gallant knights slew impossible dragons and tinged the -grass with the monster’s blood. Surely, surely, all that had changed -too! Perhaps it had never been. Perhaps childhood had been a dream and -the carob tree was as much a legend as the dragons and the fiery -chargers of old. Nicolette had a big heart-ache, because she was young -and because life had revealed itself to her whilst she was still a -child, showed her all the beauty, the joy, the happiness that it could -bestow if it would; it had drawn aside the curtain which separated earth -from heaven, and then closed them again leaving her on the wrong side, -all alone, shivering, pining, longing, not understanding why God could -be so cruel when the sky was so blue, His world so fair, and she, -Nicolette, possessed of an infinite capacity for love. - -Whilst she had sat at the spinet and sung “lou Roussignou” she had gazed -abstractedly through the open window before her, and seen that exquisite -being, all lace and ribbons and loveliness, wielding little poison-darts -that she flung at Bertrand, hurting him horribly in his pride, in his -love of the old home: and Nicolette, whose pretty head held a fair -amount of shrewd common sense, marvelled what degree of happiness the -future held for those two, who were so obviously unsuited to one -another. Rixende de Peyron-Bompar, petulant, spoilt, pleasure-loving, -and Tan-tan the slayer of dragons, the intrepid Paul of the Paul et -Virginie days on the desert island. Rixende, the butterfly Queen of a -Paris _salon_, and Bertrand, Comte de Ventadour, the descendant of -troubadours, the idealist, the dreamer, the weak vessel filled to the -brim with all that was most lovable, most reprehensible, most sensitive, -most certainly doomed to suffer. - -If only she thought that he would be happy, Nicolette felt that she -could go about with a lighter heart. She had a happy home: a father who -idolised her: she loved this land where she was born, the old mas, the -climbing rose, the vine arbour, the dark cypresses that stood sentinel -beside the outbuildings of the mas. In time, perhaps, loving these -things, she would forget that other, that greater love, that -immeasurably greater love that now threatened to break her heart. - -How beautiful the world was! and how beautiful was Provence! the trees, -the woods, Luberon and its frowning crags, the orange trees that sent -their intoxicating odour through the air. Already the sun had hidden his -splendour behind Luberon, and had lit that big crimson fire behind the -mountain tops that had seemed the end of the world to Nicolette in the -days of old. The silence of evening had fallen on these woods where -bird-song was always scarce. Nicolette walked very slowly: she felt -tired to-night, and she never liked a road when terraced gradients -through rows of olive trees were so much more inviting. The road was a -very much longer way to the mas than the woods. Nicolette paused, -debating what she should do. The crimson fire behind Luberon had paled -to rose and then to lemon-gold, and to right and left the sky was of a -pale turquoise tint, with tiny clouds lingering above the stony peaks of -Luberon, tiny, fluffy grey clouds edged with madder that slowly paled. - -The short twilight spread its grey mantle over the valley and the -mountain-side; the tiny clouds were now of a uniform grey: grey were the -crags and the boulders, the tree-tops and the roof of the distant mas. -Only the dark cypresses stood out like long, inky blotches against that -translucent grey. And from the valley there rose that intoxicating -fragrance of the blossom-laden orange trees. Way down on the road below -a cart rattled by, the harness jingling, the axles groaning, the driver, -with a maiden beside him, singing a song of Provence. For a few minutes -these sounds filled the air with their insistence on life, movement, -toil, their testimony to the wheels of destiny that never cease to -grind. Then all was still again, and the short twilight faded into -evening. - -And as Nicolette deliberately turned from the road into the wood, a -nightingale began to sing. The soft little trills went rolling and -echoing through the woods like a call from heaven itself to partake of -the joy, the beauty, the fulness of the earth and all its loveliness. -And suddenly, as Nicolette worked her way down the terraced gradients, -she spied, standing upon a grass-covered knoll, two forms interlaced: -Bertrand had his arms around Rixende, his face was buried in the wealth -of her golden curls, and she lay quite passive, upon his breast. - -Nicolette dared not move, for fear she should be seen, for fear, too, -that she should break upon this, surely the happiest hour in Tan-tan’s -life. They paid no heed of what went on around them: Bertrand held his -beloved in his arms with an embrace that was both passionate and -yearning, whilst overhead the nightingale trilled its sweet, sad melody. -Nicolette stood quite still, dry-eyed and numb. Awhile ago she had been -sure that if only she could think that Tan-tan was happy, she could go -through life with a lighter heart. Well! she had her wish! there was -happiness, absolute, radiant happiness expressed in that embrace. -Tan-tan was happy, and his loved one lay passive in his arms, whilst the -song of the nightingale spoke unto his soul promises of greater -happiness still. And Nicolette closed her eyes, because the picture -before her seemed to sear her very heart-strings and wrench them out of -her breast. She stuffed her handkerchief into her mouth, because a -desperate cry of pain had risen to her throat. Then, turning suddenly, -she ran and ran down the slope, away, away as far away as she could from -that haunting picture of Tan-tan and his happiness. - - - - - CHAPTER VIII - CHRISTMAS EVE - - -It was a very rare thing indeed for discord to hold sway at the mas. -Perfect harmony reigned habitually between Jaume Deydier, his daughter -and the old servant who had loved and cared for her ever since Nicolette -had been a tiny baby, laid in Margaï’s loving arms by the hands of the -dying mother. - -Jaume Deydier was, of course, master in his own house. In Provence, old -traditions still prevail, and the principles of independence and -equality bred by the Revolution had never penetrated into these mountain -fastnesses, where primitive and patriarchal modes of life gave all the -happiness and content that the women of the old country desired. That -Nicolette had been indulged and petted both by her father and her old -nurse, was only natural. The child was pretty, loving, lovable and -motherless; the latter being the greater claim on her father’s -indulgence. As for Margaï, she was Nicolette’s slave, even though she -grumbled and scolded and imagined that she ruled the household and -ordered the servants about at the mas, in exactly the same manner as old -Madame ordered hers over at the château. - -From which it may be gathered that on the whole it was Nicolette who -usually had her way in the house. But for the last two days she had been -going about with a listless, dispirited air, whilst Jaume Deydier did -nothing but frown, and Margaï’s mutterings were as incessant as they -were for the most part unintelligible. - -“I cannot understand you, Mossou Deydier,” she said more than once to -her master, “one would think you wanted to be rid of the child.” - -“Don’t be a fool, Margaï,” was Deydier’s tart response. But Margaï was -not to be silenced quite so readily. She had been fifty years in the -service of the Deydiers, and had—as she oft and picturesquely put -it—turned down Mossou Jaume’s breeches many a time when he sneaked into -her larder and stole the jam she had just boiled, or the honey she had -recently gathered from the hives. Oh, no! she was not going to be -silenced—not like that. - -“If the child loved him,” she went on arguing, “I would not say another -word. But she has told you once and for all that she does not care for -young Barnadou, and does not wish to marry.” - -“Oh!” Jaume Deydier rejoined with a shrug of his wide shoulders, “girls -always say that at first. She is not in love with any one else, I -suppose!” - -“God forbid!” Margaï exclaimed, so hastily that the wooden spoon -wherewith she had been stirring the soup a moment ago fell out of her -hand with a clatter. - -“There, now!” she said tartly, “you quite upset me with your silly talk. -Nicolette in love? With whom, I should like to know?” - -“Well then,” Deydier retorted. - -“Well then what?” - -“Why should she refuse Ameyric? He loves her. He would suit me perfectly -as a son-in-law. What has the child got against him?” - -“But can’t you wait, Mossou Jaume?” Margaï would argue. “Can’t you wait? -Why, the child is not yet nineteen.” - -“My wife was seventeen when I married her,” Deydier retorted. “And I -would like to see Nicolette tokened before the fêtes. I was affianced to -my wife two days before Noël, we had the _gros soupé_ at her parents’ -house on Christmas Eve, and walked together to midnight Mass.” - -“And two years later she was in her coffin,” Margaï muttered. - -“What has that to do with it? Thou’rt a fool, Margaï.” Whereupon Margaï, -feeling that in truth her last remark had been neither logical nor kind, -reverted to her original argument: “One would think you wanted to be rid -of the child, Mossou Jaume.” - -And the whole matter would be gone through all over again from the -beginning, and Jaume Deydier would lose his temper and say harsh things -which he regretted as soon as they had crossed his lips, and Margaï -would continue to argue and to exasperate him, until, luckily, Nicolette -would come into the room and perch on her father’s knee, and smother -further arguments by ruffling up his hair, or putting his necktie -straight, or merely throwing her arms around his neck. - - -This all occurred two days before Christmas. There had been a fall of -snow way up in the mountains, and Luberon wore a white cap upon his -crest. The mistral had come once or twice tearing down the valley, and -in the living-rooms at the mas huge fires of olive and eucalyptus burned -in the hearths. Margaï had been very busy preparing the food for the -_gros soupé_, the traditional banquet of Christmas Eve in old Provence, -and which Jaume Deydier offered every year to forty of his chief -employés. Nicolette now was also versed in the baking and roasting of -the _calènos_, the fruits and cakes which would be distributed to all -the men employed at the farm and to their families: and even Margaï was -forced to admit that the _Poumpo taillado_—the national cake, baked with -sugar and oil—was never so good as when Nicolette mixed it herself. - -Of Ameyric Barnadou there was less and less talk as the festival drew -nigh. Margaï and Nicolette were too busy to argue, and Jaume Deydier sat -by his fireside in somewhat surly silence. He could not understand his -own daughter. _Ah ça!_ what did the child want? What had she to say -against young Barnadou? Every girl had to marry some time, then why not -Nicolette? - -But he said nothing more for a day or two. His pet scheme that the -_fiançailles_ should be celebrated on Christmas Eve had been knocked on -the head by Nicolette’s obstinacy, but Jaume hoped a great deal from the -banquet, the _calignaou_, and above all, from the midnight Mass. -Nicolette was very gentle and very sentimental, and Ameyric so very -passionately in love. The boy would be a fool if he could not make the -festivals, the procession, the flowers, the candles, the incense to be -his helpmates in his wooing. - -On Christmas Eve Jaume Deydier’s guests were assembled in the hall where -the banquet was also laid: the more important overseers and workpeople -of his olive oil and orange-flower water factories were there, some with -their wives and children. - -Jaume Deydier, in the beautiful bottle-green cloth coat which he had -worn at his wedding, and which he wore once every year for the Christmas -festival, his grey hair and his whiskers carefully brushed, his best -paste buckles on his shoes, shook every one cordially by the hand; -beside him Nicolette, in silk kirtle and lace fichu, smiled and chatted, -proud to be the châtelaine of this beautiful home, the queen of this -little kingdom amongst the mountains, the beneficent fairy to whom the -whole country-side looked if help or comfort or material assistance was -required. Around her pressed the men and the women and the children who -had come to the feast. There was old Tiberge, the doyen of the staff -over at Pertuis, whose age had ceased to be recorded, it had become -fabulous: there was Thibaut, the chief overseer, with his young wife who -had her youngest born by the hand. There was Zacharie, the chief clerk, -who was tokened to Violante, the daughter of Laugier the cashier. They -were all a big family together: had seen one another grow up, marry, -have children, and their children had known one another from their -cradles. Jaume Deydier amongst them was like the head of the family, and -no seigneur over at the château had ever been so conscious of his own -dignity. As for Nicolette, she was just the little fairy whom they had -seen growing from a lovely child into an exquisite woman, their -Nicolette, of whom every girl was proud, and with whom every lad was in -love. - -The noise in the hall soon became deafening. They are neither a cold nor -a reserved race, these warm-hearted children of sunny Provence. They -carry their hearts on their sleeves: they talk at the top of their -voices, and when they laugh they shake the old rafters of their mountain -homes with the noise. And Christmas Eve was the day of all days. They -all loved the gifts of the _calènos_, the dried fruits and cakes which -the _patron_ distributed with a lavish hand, and which they took home to -their bairns or to those less fortunate members of their families who -were not partakers of Deydier’s hospitality. But they adored the _Poumpo -taillado_, the sweet, oily cake that no one baked better than demoiselle -Nicolette. And the banquet would begin with _bouillabaisse_ which was -concocted by Margaï from an old recipe that came direct from Marseilles, -and there would be turkeys and geese from Deydier’s splendid farmyard, -and salads and artichokes served with marrow fat. Already the men were -smacking their lips; manners not being over-refined in Provence, where -Nature alone dictates how a man shall behave, without reference to what -his neighbours might think. There was a cheery fire, too, in the -monumental hearth, and the shutters behind the windows being -hermetically closed, the atmosphere presently became steaming and heady -with the smell of good food and the aroma from the huge, long-necked -bottles of good Roussillon wine. - -But every one there knew that, before they could sit down to table, the -solemn rite of the _Calignaou_ must be gone through. As soon as the huge -clock that stood upon the mantelshelf had finished striking six, old -Tiberge, whose first birthday was lost in the nebulæ of time, stepped -out from the little group that encircled him, and took tiny Savinien, -the four-year-old son of the chief overseer, by the hand: December -leading January, Winter coupled with Spring; Jaume Deydier put a full -bumper of red wine in the little fellow’s podgy hand: and together these -two, the aged and the youngster, toddled with uncertain steps out of the -room, followed by the entire party. They made their way to the entrance -door of the house, on the threshold of which a huge log of olive wood -had in the meanwhile been placed. Guided by his mother, little Savinien -now poured some of the wine over the log, whilst, prompted by Nicolette, -his baby lips lisped the traditional words: - - “Alègre, Diou nous alègre - Cachofué ven, tout ben ven - Diou nous fagué la graci de voir l’an qué ven - Se sian pas mai, siguen pas men.”[1] - -Footnote 1: - - Let us be merry! God make us merry! Hidden fires come, all good things - come! May God give us grace to see the coming year. If there be not - more of us, let there not be fewer. - -After which the bumper of wine was handed round and every one drank. -Still guided by his mother, the child then took hold of one end of the -Provençal Yule log, and the old man of the other, and together they -marched back to the dining-hall and solemnly deposited the log in the -hearth, where it promptly began to blaze. - -Thus by this quaint old custom did they celebrate the near advent of the -coming year. The old man and the child, each a symbol—Tiberge of the -past, little Savinien of the future, the fire of the Yule log the warmth -of the sun. Every one clapped their hands, the noise became deafening, -and Jaume Deydier’s stentorian voice, crying: “_A table, les amis!_” -could scarce be heard above the din. After that they all sat at the -table and the business of the banquet began. - -Nicolette alone was silent, smiling, outwardly as merry as any of them; -she sat at the head of her father’s table, and went about her duties as -mistress of the house with that strange sense of unreality that had -haunted her this past year still weighing on her heart. - -In the years of her childhood—the years that were gone—Tan-tan and -Micheline were always allowed to come and spend Christmas Eve at the -mas. Even grandmama, dour, haughty grandmama, realised the necessity of -allowing children to be gay and happy on what is essentially the -children’s festival. So Tan-tan and Micheline used to come, and for -several years it was Tan-tan who used to pour the wine over the log, and -he was so proud because he knew the prescribed ditty by heart, and never -had to be prompted. He spoke them with such an air, that she, Nicolette, -who was little more than a baby then, would gaze on him wide-eyed with -admiration. And one year there had been a great commotion, because old -Métastase, who was said to be one hundred years old, and whose hands -trembled like the leaves of the old aspen tree down by the Lèze, had -dropped the log right in the middle of the floor, and the women had -screamed, and even the men were scared, as it was supposed to be an evil -omen: but Tan-tan was not afraid. He just stood there, and as calm as a -young god commanded Métastase to pick up the log again, and when it was -at last safely deposited upon the hearth, he had glanced round at the -assembled company and remarked coolly: “It is not more difficult than -that!” whereupon every one had laughed, and the incident was forgotten. - -Then another time—— - -But what was the good of thinking about all that? They were gone, those -dear, good times. Tan-tan was no more. He was M. le Comte de Ventadour, -affianced to a beautiful girl whom he loved so passionately, that at -even when he held her in his arms, the nightingale came out of his -retreat amidst the branches of mimosa trees and sang a love song as an -accompaniment to the murmur of her kisses. - - -Soon after eleven o’clock the whole party set out to walk to Manosque -for the midnight Mass at the little church there. Laughing, joking, -singing, the merry troup wound its way along the road that leads up to -the village perched upon the mountain-side, girls and boys with their -arms around each other, older men and women soberly bringing up the -rear. Overhead the canopy of the sky of a luminous indigo was studded -with stars, and way away in the east the waning moon, cool and -mysterious, shed its honey-coloured lustre over mountain peaks and -valley, picked out the winding road with its fairy-light, till it -gleamed lemon-golden like a ribbon against the leafy slopes, and threw -fantastic shadows in the way of the lively throng. Some of them sang as -they went along, for your Provençal has the temperament of the South in -its highest degree, and when he is happy he bursts into song. And -to-night the pale moon was golden, the blue of the sky like a sheet of -sapphire and myriads of stars proclaimed the reign of beauty and of -poesy: the night air was mild, with just a touch in it of snow-cooled -breeze that came from over snow-capped Luberon: it was heavy with the -fragrance of pines and eucalyptus and rosemary which goes to the head -like wine. So men and maids, as they walked, held one another close, and -their lips met in the pauses of their song. - -But Nicolette walked with her girl-friends, those who were not yet -tokened. She was as merry as any of them, she chatted and she laughed, -but she did not join in the song. To-night of all nights was one of -remembrance of past festivals when she was a baby and her father carried -her to midnight Mass, with Tan-tan trotting manfully by his side: -sometimes it would be very cold, the mistral would be blowing across the -valley and Margaï would wind a thick red scarf around her head and -throat. And once, only once—it snowed, and Tan-tan would stop at the -road side and gather up the snow and throw it at the passers-by. - -Memory was insistent. Nicolette would have liked to smother it in -thoughts of the present, in vague hopes of the future, but every turn of -the road, every tree, and every boulder, even the shadows that -lengthened and diminished at her feet as she walked, were arrayed -against forgetfulness. - - -The little church at Manosque (crude in architecture, tawdry in -decoration, ugly if measured by the canons of art and good taste) is -never really unlovely. On days of great festivals it was even beautiful, -filled as it was to overflowing with picturesque people, whose loving -hands had helped to adorn the sacred edifice with all that nature -yielded for the purpose: branches of grey-leaved eucalyptus and tender -twigs of lavender, great leafy masses of stiff carob and feathery mimosa -and delicate branches of red or saffron flowered grevillea, all tied -with gaudy ribbons around the whitewashed pillars or nestling in huge, -untidy bouquets around the painted effigy of the Virgin. In one corner -of the little church, the traditional crêche had been erected: the -manger against a background of leaves and stones, with the figures of -Mary, and the Sacred Infant, of St. Joseph and the Kings. All very naïve -and very crude, but tender and lovable, and romantic as are the people -of this land of sunshine and poesy. - -For midnight Mass, the little building was certainly too small to hold -all the worshippers, so they overflowed into the porch, the organ-loft -and the vestry; and those who found no place inside, remained standing -in the road listening to the singing and the bells. The women in their -gaudy shawls, orange, green, blue, magenta, looked like a parterre of -riotous coloured flowers in the body of the church, while the men in -their best clothes were squeezed against the walls or jammed into the -corners, taking up as little of the room as they could. - -Nicolette knelt beside her father. On entering the church she had seen -Ameyric, who obviously had been in wait for her and offered her the Holy -water as she entered. His eyes had devoured her, and despite his sense -of reverence and the solemnity of the occasion, his hand had closed over -her fingers when she took the Holy water from him. When Father Fournier -began saying Mass, Nicolette bowed her head between her hands and prayed -with all her heart and soul that Ameyric might find another girl who -would be worthy of him and return his love. She prayed too, and prayed -earnestly that Bertrand might continue to be happy with his beloved and -that he should never know a moment’s disappointment or repining. -Nicolette had been taught by Father Fournier that it was part of a -Christian girl’s duty to love every one, even her enemies, and to pray -for them earnestly, for le Bon Dieu would surely know if prayers were -not sincere. So Nicolette forced herself to think kindly of Rixende, to -remember her only as she had last seen her that evening in May, when she -lay quite placid in Bertrand’s arms, with her head upon his breast and -with the nightingale trilling away for dear life over her head. - -So persistently did Nicolette think of this picture that she succeeded -in persuading herself that the thought made her happy, and then she -realised that her face was wet with tears. - -Father Fournier preached a sermon all about humility and obedience and -the example set by the Divine Master, and Nicolette wondered if it was -not perhaps her duty to do as her father wished and to marry Ameyric -Barnadou? Oh! it was difficult, very difficult, and Nicolette thought -how much more simple it would be if le Bon Dieu was in the habit of -telling people exactly what He wished them to do. The feeling of -unreality once more came over her. She sat with eyes closed while Father -Fournier went on talking, talking, and the air grew hotter, more heavy -every moment with the fumes of the incense, the burning candles, the -agitated breath of hundreds of entranced village folk. The noise, the -smell, the rising clouds of incense all became blurred to her eyes, her -ears, her nostrils: only the past remained quite real, as she had lived -it before the awful, awful day when Tan-tan went out of her life, the -past with its dragons, and distressful maidens, and woods redolent with -rosemary and groves of citron-blossoms, the past as she had lived it -with Tan-tan and Micheline, those happy Christmases of old. - -Tan-tan, who was a wilful, fidgety boy, was always good when he came to -midnight Mass. Nicolette with eyes closed and Father Fournier’s voice -droning in her ears, could see him now sitting quite, quite still with -Micheline on one side of him, and her, Nicolette, on the other. And -they, the three children, sat agape while the offertory procession wound -its way through the crowded church. She felt that she was a baby again, -and that her tiny feet could not touch the ground, and her wee hands -kept reaching out to touch Tan-tan’s sleeve or his knee. Ah, that -beautiful, that exciting procession! The children craned their little -necks to see above the heads of the crowd, and Jaume Deydier would take -his little girl in his arms and set her to stand upon his knee, so that -she might see everything; Micheline would stand up with Margaï’s arm -around her to keep her steady, but Tan-tan’s pride would have a long -struggle with his curiosity. He would remain seated just like a grown -man and pretend that he could see quite well; and this pretence he would -keep up for a long while, although Nicolette would exclaim from time to -time in that loud hoarse whisper peculiar to children: - -“Tan-tan, stand on your chair! It is lovely!” - -Then at last Tan-tan would give in and stand up on his chair, after -which Nicolette felt that she could set to and enjoy the procession too. -First the band of musicians with beribboned tambours, bagpipes and -clarinets: then a group of young men, goatherds from Luberon or -Vaucluse, carrying huge baskets of fruits and live pigeons: after which -a miniature cart entirely covered with leafy branches of olive and -cypress with lighted candles set all along its sides, and drawn by a -lamb, whose snow-white fleece was adorned with tiny bunches of coloured -ribbons; behind this cart a group of girls wearing the _Garbalin_, a -tall conical head-dress adorned with tiny russet apples and miniature -oranges: finally a band of singers, singing the Christmas hymns. - -The children would get so excited at sight of the lamb and the little -cart, that their elders had much ado to keep them from clapping their -hands or shouting with glee, which would have been most unseemly in the -sacred building. - -Then, when the procession was over, they would scramble back into their -seats and endure the rest of the Mass as best they could. Nicolette saw -it all through the smoke of incense, the flaring candles and the thick, -heady air. That was reality! not the dreary present with Tan-tan gone -out of Nicolette’s life, and a beautiful stranger with golden hair and -gentian-blue eyes shouting petulantly at him or feigning love which she -was too selfish to feel. That surely could not be reality: the Bon Dieu -was too good to treat Tan-tan so. - -And as if to make the past more real still, the sound of fife and -bagpipe and tambour struck suddenly upon Nicolette’s ear. She looked up -and there was the procession just starting to go round the church, the -baskets with the live pigeons, the little cart, the white lamb with its -fleece all tied up with ribbons: the same procession which Nicolette had -watched from the point of vantage of her father’s knee sixteen years -ago, and had watched every year since—at first by Tan-tan’s side, then -with him gone, and the whole world a dreary blank to her. - -Was this then what life really meant? The same things over and over -again, year after year, till one grew old, till one grew not to care? -Did life mean loneliness and watching the happiness of others, while -one’s own heart was so full that it nearly broke? Then, if that was the -case, why not do as father wished and marry Ameyric? - - - - - CHAPTER IX - THE TURNING POINT - - -The first inkling that Nicolette had of the happenings at the château -was on Christmas Day itself after High Mass. When she came out of church -with her father some of the people had already got hold of the news: -those who had arrived late had heard of it as they came along, and with -that agitation which comes into even, monotonous lives whenever the -unexpected occurs, groups of village folk stood about outside the -church, and instead of the usual chaff and banter, every one talked only -of the one thing: the events at the château. - -“What? You have not heard?” - -“No, what is it?” - -“A death in the family.” - -“Holy Virgin, who?” - -“The old Comtesse? She is very old!” - -“The Comtesse Marcelle? She is always sick!” - -“No one knows.” - -Nicolette, vaguely frightened, questioned those who seemed to know best. -_Mais, voilà!_ no one knew anything definite, although one or two -averred that they had seen a man on horseback go up to the château, soon -after dawn. This detail did not calm Nicolette’s fears. On the contrary. -If the sad news had come from a distance ... from Paris, for example.... -Oh! it was unthinkable! But already she had made up her mind. After -midday dinner she would go and see Micheline. It was but a short walk to -the château, and surely father could spare her for an hour or two. - -Jaume Deydier was obdurate at first. What had Nicolette to do with the -château? Their affairs were no concern of hers. He himself never set -foot inside that old owl’s nest, and he had hoped that by now Nicolette -had had enough of those proud, ungrateful folk. If they had trouble at -the mas, would some one from the château come over to see what was -amiss? But Nicolette held on to her idea. If Micheline was in trouble -she would have no one to comfort her. Even father could not object to -her friendship with Micheline, dear, misshapen, gentle Micheline!—and -then there was the Comtesse Marcelle! If the old Comtesse spoke to -either of them at all, it would only be to say unkind things! Oh! it was -terrible to think of those three women at the château, faced with -trouble, and with no one to speak to but one another. And until -recently—the last two years, in fact—Nicolette had always gone over to -the château on Christmas afternoon to offer Christmas greetings and -_calènos_ from the mas, in the shape of oranges, lemons, tangerines, and -a beautiful _Poumpo taillado_, baked by herself. And now when Micheline -was perhaps in trouble, and she, Nicolette, pining to know what the -trouble was oh! father could not be so cruel as to stop her going. - -No doubt Deydier would have remained obdurate, but just at that moment -he happened to catch sight of Ameyric. The lad was standing close by, an -eager expression on his face, and—if such an imputation could be laid at -the door of so sober a man as Jaume Deydier—one might almost say that an -imp of mischief seized hold of him and whispered advice which he was -prompt to take. - -“Well, boy!” he called over to Ameyric; “what do you say? Will you call -for Nicolette after dinner, and walk with her to the château?” - -“Aye! and escort her back,” Ameyric replied eagerly, “if Mademoiselle -Deydier will allow.” - -After which the father gave the required permission, mightily satisfied -with his own diplomacy. He had always believed in Christmas festivals -for bringing lads and maidens together, and he himself had been tokened -on Christmas Eve. - -Ameyric shook him warmly by the hand: “Thank you, Mossou Deydier,” he -murmured. - -“Well, boy,” Deydier retorted in a whisper, “it should be to-day with -you, or I fear me it will be never.” - - -Whenever she thought over the sequence of events which had their -beginning on that Christmas morning, Nicolette always looked upon that -climb up to the château as a blank. She could not even have told you if -it was cold or warm. She wore her beautiful orange-coloured shawl with -the embroidery and deep fringe, and she had on shoes that were -thoroughly comfortable for the long tramp up the road. She knew that -Ameyric helped her to carry the baskets that contained the fruits and -cakes; she also knew that at times he talked a great deal, and that at -others there were long silences between them. She knew that she was -very, very sorry for Ameyric, because love that is not reciprocated is -the most cruel pain that can befall any man. She also tried to remember -what Father Fournier had said in his sermon at midnight Mass, and her -own firm resolution not to hate her enemies, and to submit her selfish -will to the wishes of her father. - -Now and again friends overtook them and walked with them a little way, -or others coming from Pertuis met them and exchanged greetings. - -The roads between the villages round about here are always busy at -Christmas time with people coming and going to and fro, from church, or -one another’s houses, and Ameyric, who grumbled when a chattering crowd -came to disturb his _tête-à-tête_ with Nicolette, had to own that, but -for the roads being so busy, he would not perhaps have been allowed to -walk at this hour with Nicolette. - -And people who saw them that afternoon spread the news abroad. - -“Ameyric Barnadou,” they said, “will be tokened before the New Year to -Nicolette Deydier.” - -Father Siméon-Luce was just leaving the château when Nicolette arrived -there with Ameyric. Jasmin was at the door, and the old priest said -something to him, and then put on his hat. Ameyric was waiting in the -court-yard, and Nicolette, with a basket on each arm, had gone up to the -main entrance door alone. She curtsied to the priest, who nodded to her -in an absent-minded manner. - -“Very sad, very sad,” he murmured abstractedly, “but only to be -expected.” Then he seemed to become aware of Nicolette’s identity, and -added kindly: - -“You have come to see Mademoiselle Micheline, my child? Ah! a very sad -Christmas for them all.” - -But somehow Nicolette felt that these were conventional words, and that -if there had been real sorrow at the château, Father Siméon-Luce would -have looked more sympathetic. Somewhat reassured already, Nicolette -waited till the old priest had gone across the court-yard, then she -slipped in through the great door and spoke to Jasmin: - -“Who is it, Jasmin?” she asked excitedly. - -“Madame de Mont-Pahon,” the old man replied, and Nicolette was conscious -of an immense feeling of relief. She had not realised herself until this -moment how desperately anxious she had been. - -“She died, it seems, the night before last, in Paris,” Jasmin went on -glibly, “but how the news came here early this morning, I do not pretend -to know, Mam’zelle Nicolette,” he added in an awed whisper, “it must be -through the devil’s agency.” - -Jasmin had never even tried to fathom the mysteries of the new aerial -telegraph which of late had been extended as far as Avignon, and which -brought news from Paris quicker than a man could ride from Pertuis. The -devil, in truth, had something to do with that, and Jasmin very much -hoped that Father Siméon-Luce had taken the opportunity of exorcising -those powers of darkness whilst he ate his Christmas dinner with the -family. - -“Can I see Mademoiselle Micheline?” Nicolette broke in impatiently on -the old man’s mutterings. - -“Yes, yes, mam’zelle! Mademoiselle Micheline must be somewhere about the -house. But mam’zelle must excuse me—we—we—are busy in the kitchen——” - -“Yes, yes, go, Jasmin! I’ll find my way.” - -It was now late in the afternoon, and twilight was drawing rapidly in; -while Jasmin shuffled off in one direction Nicolette made her way -through the vestibule. It was very dark, for candles were terribly dear -these days, but Nicolette knew every flagstone, every piece of furniture -in the familiar old place, and she made her way cautiously toward the -great hall, where hung the portraits. A buzz of conversation came from -there. Then and only then did Nicolette realise what a foolish thing she -had done. How would she dare thrust herself in the midst of the family -circle at a moment like this? She had taken to living of late so much in -the past that she had not realised how unwelcome she was at the château: -but now she remembered: she remembered the last time she had been here, -and how the old Comtesse had not even spoken to her, whilst Bertrand’s -fiancée had made cutting remarks about her. She looked down ruefully on -her baskets, feeling that her cakes would no more be appreciated than -herself. A furious desire seized her to turn back and to run away: but -she would leave the _calènos_ with Jasmin, for she would be ashamed to -own to her father what a coward she had been. Already she had made a -movement to go, when a name spoken over there in the portrait gallery -fell on her ear. - -“Bertrand.” - -Instinctively Nicolette paused: there was magic in the name: she could -not go whilst its echo lingered in the old hall. - -“It need make no difference to Bertrand’s plans,” the old Comtesse was -saying in that hard, decisive tone which seemed to dispose of the -destinies of her whole family. - -Hers was the only voice that penetrated as far as the vestibule where -Nicolette had remained standing; the soft, wearied tones of the Comtesse -Marcelle, and the uncertain ones of Micheline did not reach the -listener’s ears. - -“No. Perhaps not for the New Year,” the old Comtesse said presently in -response to a remark from one of the others; “but soon, you may be sure. -The will will be read directly after the funeral, and there is no reason -why Bertrand should not be here a week later.” - -Again there was a pause, during which all that Nicolette heard was a -weary sigh. Then Madame’s harsh voice was raised again. - -“You are a fool, my good Marcelle! What should go wrong, I should like -to know?...” - -Then once more a pause and presently a loud, hard laugh. - -“Pardi! but I should not have credited you with such a talent for -raising bogeys, my dear. Have I not told you, over and over again, that -I had Sybille de Mont-Pahon’s definite promise that the two young people -shall be co-heirs of her fortune? Instead of lamenting there, you should -rejoice. Sybille has died most opportunely, for now Bertrand can pay his -debts even before his marriage, and the young couple can make a start -without a cloud upon the horizon of their lives!” - -At this point Nicolette felt that she had no right to listen further. -She deposited her two baskets upon the table in the vestibule, and -tiptoed back to the door. Even as she did so she heard old Madame’s -unpleasant voice raised once more. - -“You should thank me on your knees,” she said tartly, “for all I have -done. Debts, you call them? and dare to upbraid me for having contracted -them? Let me tell you this: Rixende de Peyron-Bompar would never have -tolerated this old barrack at all, had she seen it as it was. The stuffs -which I bought, the carpets, the liveries for those loutish servants -were so much capital invested to secure the Mont-Pahon millions. What -did they amount to? Five thousand louis at most! and we have secured -five millions and Bertrand’s happiness.” - -And Nicolette, as she finally ran out of the house, heard a murmur, like -a sigh of longing: - -“God grant it!” - -But she was not quite sure whether the sound came from the old picture -hall, or was just the echo of the wish that had risen from her heart. - -Outside she met Ameyric, and he escorted her home. He spoke again of his -love, and she was no longer impatient to hear him talk. She was -intensely sorry for him. If he had the same pain in his heart that she -had, then he was immensely to be pitied: and if it lay in her power to -make one man happy, then surely it was her duty to do so. - -But she would make no definite promise. - -“Let us wait until the spring,” she said, in answer to an earnest appeal -from him for a quick decision. - -“Orange-blossom time?” he asked. - -“Perhaps,” she replied. - -And with this half-promise he had perforce to be satisfied. - - - - - CHAPTER X - WOMAN TO WOMAN - - -It was fourteen days after the New Year. Snow had fallen, and the -mistral had blown for forty-eight hours unmercifully down the valley. -News from Paris had been scanty, but such as they were, they were -reassuring. A courier had come over all the way from Paris on New Year’s -eve, with a letter from Bertrand, giving a few details of the proposed -arrangements for Madame de Mont-Pahon’s funeral, which was to take place -on the feast of the Holy Innocents. The letter had been written on the -day following her death, which had come as a great shock to everybody, -even though she had been constantly ailing of late. Directly after the -funeral, he, Bertrand, would set off for home in the company of M. de -Peyron-Bompar, Rixende’s father, who desired to talk over the new -arrangements that would have to be made for his daughter’s marriage. The -wedding would of course have to be postponed for a few months, but there -was no reason why it should not take place before the end of the summer, -and as Rixende no longer had a home now in Paris, the ceremonies could -well taken place in Bertrand’s old home. - -This last suggestion sent old Madame into a veritable frenzy of -management. The marriage of the last of the de Ventadours should be -solemnised with a splendour worthy of the most noble traditions of his -house. Closeted all day with Pérone, her confidential maid, the old -Comtesse planned and arranged: day after day couriers arrived from -Avignon, from Lyons and from Marseilles, with samples and designs and -suggestions for decorations, for banquets, for entertainments on a -brilliant scale. - -A whole fortnight went by in this whirl, old Madame having apparently -eschewed all idea of mourning for her dead sister. There were -consultations with Father Siméon-Luce too, the Bishop of Avignon must -come over to perform the religious ceremony in the private chapel of the -château: fresh altar-frontals and vestments must be ordered at Arles for -the great occasion. - -Old Madame’s mood was electrical: Micheline quickly succumbed to it. She -was young, and despite her physical infirmities, she was woman enough to -thrill at thoughts of a wedding, of pretty clothes, bridal bouquets and -banquets. And she loved Rixende! the dainty fairy-like creature who, -according to grandmama’s unerring judgment, would resuscitate all the -past splendours of the old château and make it resound once more with -song and laughter. - -Even the Comtesse Marcelle was not wholly proof against the atmosphere -of excitement. Meetings were held in her room, and more than once she -actually gave her opinion on the future choice of a dress for Micheline, -or of a special dish for the wedding banquet. - -Bertrand was expected three days after the New Year. Grandmama had -decided that if he and M. de Peyron-Bompar started on the 29th, the day -after the funeral, and they were not delayed anywhere owing to the -weather conditions, they need not be longer than five days on the way. -Whereupon she set to, and ordered Jasmin to recruit a few lads from La -Bastide or Manosque, and to clean out the coach-house and the stables, -and to lay in a provision of straw and forage, as M. le Comte de -Ventadour would be arriving in a few days in his calèche with four -horses and postilions. - -Nor were her spirits affected by Bertrand’s non-arrival. The weather -accounted for everything. The roads were blocked. If there had been a -fall of snow here in the south, there must have been positive avalanches -up in the north. And while the Comtesse Marcelle with her usual want of -spirit began to droop once more after those few days of factitious -well-being, old Madame’s energies went on increasing, her activities -never abated. She found in Micheline a willing, eager help, and a pale -semblance of sympathy sprang up between the young cripple and the -stately old grandmother over their feverish plans for Bertrand’s -wedding. - -The tenth day after the New Year, the Comtesse Marcelle once more took -to her couch. She had a serious fainting fit in the morning brought on -by excitement when a carriage was heard to rattle along the road. When -the sound died away and she realised that the carriage had not brought -Bertrand, she slid down to the floor like a poor bundle of rags and was -subsequently found, lying unconscious on the doorstep of her own room, -where she had been standing waiting to clasp Bertrand in her arms. - -Grandmama scolded her, tried to revive her spirits by discussing the -decorations of Rixende’s proposed boudoir, but Marcelle had sunk back -into her habitual listlessness and grandmama’s grandiloquent plans only -seemed to exacerbate her nerves. She fell from one fainting fit into -another, the presence of Pérone was hateful to her, Micheline was -willing but clumsy. The next day found her in a state of fever, -wide-eyed, her cheeks of an ashen colour, her thin hands perpetually -twitching, and a look of pathetic expectancy in her sunken, wearied -face. In the end, though grandmama protested and brought forth the whole -artillery of her sarcasm to bear against the project, Micheline walked -over to the mas and begged Nicolette to come over and help her look -after mother, who once or twice, when she moaned with the pain in her -head, had expressed the desire to have the girl beside her. Of course -Jaume Deydier protested, but as usual Nicolette had her way, and the -next day found her installed as sick-nurse in the room of the Comtesse -Marcelle. She only went home to sleep. It was decided that if the next -two days saw no real improvement in the patient’s condition, a messenger -should be sent over to Pertuis to fetch a physician. For the moment she -certainly appeared more calm, and seemed content that Nicolette should -wait on her. - -But on the fourteenth day, even old Madame appeared to be restless. All -day she kept repeating to any one who happened to be nigh—to Micheline, -to Pérone, to Jasmin—that the weather was accountable for Bertrand’s -delay, that he and M. de Peyron-Bompar would surely be here before -nightfall, and that, whatever else happened, supper must be kept ready -for the two travellers and it must be good and hot. - -It was then four o’clock. The _volets_ all along the façade of the -château had been closed, and the curtains closed in all the rooms. The -old Comtesse, impatient at her daughter-in-law’s wan, reproachful looks, -and irritated by Nicolette’s presence in the invalid’s room, had avoided -it all day and kept to her own apartments, where Pérone, obsequious and -sympathetic, was always ready to listen to her latest schemes and plans. -Later on in the afternoon Micheline had been summoned to take coffee in -grandmama’s room, and as mother seemed inclined to sleep and Nicolette -had promised not to go away till Micheline returned, the latter went -readily enough. The question of Micheline’s own dress for the wedding -was to be the subject of debate, and Micheline, having kissed her -mother, and made Nicolette swear to come and tell her the moment the -dear patient woke, ran over to grandmama’s room. - -Nicolette rearranged the pillows round Marcelle’s aching head, then she -sat down by the table, and took up her needlework. After awhile it -certainly seemed as if the invalid slept. The house was very still. In -the hearth a log of olive wood crackled cheerfully. Suddenly Nicolette -looked up from her work. She encountered Marcelle de Ventadour’s eyes -fixed upon her. They looked large, dark, eager. Nicolette felt that her -own heart was beating furiously, and a wave of heat rushed to her -cheeks. She had heard a sound, coming from the court-yard below—a -commotion—the tramp of a horse’s hoofs on the flagstones—she was sure of -that—then the clanking of metal—a shout—Bertrand’s voice—no doubt of -that—— - -Marcelle had raised herself on her couch: a world of expectancy in her -eyes. Nicolette threw down her work, and in an instant was out of the -room and running along the gallery to the top of the stairs. Here she -paused for a moment, paralysed with excitement: the next she heard the -clang of the bolts being pulled open, the rattling of the chain, and -Jasmin’s cry of astonishment: - -“M. le Comte!” - -For the space of two seconds Nicolette hesitated between her longing to -run down the stairs so as to be first to wish Tan-tan a happy New Year, -and the wish to go back to the Comtesse Marcelle and see that the happy -shock did not bring on an attack of fainting. The latter impulse -prevailed. She turned and ran back along the gallery. But Marcelle de -Ventadour had forestalled her. She stood on the threshold of her room, -under the lintel. She had a candle in her hand and seemed hardly able to -stand. In the flickering light, her features looked pinched and her face -haggard: her hair was dishevelled and her eyes seemed preternaturally -large. Nicolette ran to her, and was just in time to clasp the tottering -form in her strong, steady arms. - -“It is all right, madame,” she cried excitedly, her eyes full with tears -of joy, “all right, it is Bertrand!” - -“Bertrand,” the mother murmured feebly, and then reiterated, babbling -like a child: “It is all right, it is Bertrand!” - -Bertrand came slowly across the vestibule, then more slowly still up the -stairs. The two women could not see him for the moment: they just heard -his slow and heavy footstep coming nearer and nearer. The well of the -staircase was in gloom, only lit by an oil lamp that hung high up from -the ceiling, and after a moment or two Bertrand came round the bend of -the stairs and they saw the top of his head sunk between his shoulders. -His shadow projected by the flickering lamp-light looked grotesque -against the wall, all hunched-up, like that of an old man. - -Nicolette murmured: “I’ll run and tell Micheline and Mme. la Comtesse!” -but suddenly Marcelle drew her back, back into the room. The girl felt -scared: all her pleasure in Bertrand’s coming had vanished. Somehow she -wished that she had not seen him—that it was all a dream and that -Bertrand was not really there. Marcelle had put the candle down on the -table in the centre of the room. Her face looked very white, but her -hands were quite steady; she turned up the lamp and blew out the candle -and set it on one side, then she drew a chair close to the hearth, but -she herself remained standing, only steadied herself with both her hands -against the chair, and stared at the open doorway. All the while -Nicolette knew that she must not run out and meet Bertrand, that she -must not call to him to hurry. His mother wished that he should come -into her room, and tell her—tell her what? Nicolette did not know. - -Now Bertrand was coming along the corridor. He paused one moment at the -door: then he came in. He was in riding breeches and boots, and the -collar of his coat was turned up to his ears: he held his riding whip in -his gloved hand, but he had thrown down his hat, and his hair appeared -moist and dishevelled. On the smooth blue cloth of his coat, myriads of -tiny drops of moisture glistened like so many diamonds. - -“It is snowing a little,” were the first words that he said. “I am sorry -I am so wet.” - -“Bertrand,” the mother cried in an agony of entreaty, “what is it?” - -He stood quite still for a moment or two, and looked at her as if he -thought her crazy for asking such a question. Then he came farther into -the room, threw his whip down on the table and pulled off his gloves: -but still he said nothing. His mother and Nicolette watched him; but -Marcelle did not ask again. She just waited. Presently he sat down on -the chair by the hearth, rested his elbows on his knees and held his -hands to the blaze. Nicolette from where she stood could only see his -face in profile: it looked cold and pinched and his eyes stared into the -fire. - -“It is all over, mother,” he said at last, “that is all.” - -Marcelle de Ventadour went up to her son, and put her thin hand on his -shoulder. - -“You mean——?” she murmured. - -“Mme. de Mont-Pahon,” he went on in a perfectly quiet, matter-of-fact -tone of voice, “has left the whole of her fortune to her great-niece -Rixende absolutely. Two hours after the reading of the will, M. de -Peyron-Bompar came to me and told me in no measured language that having -heard in what a slough of debt I and my family were wallowing, he would -not allow his daughter’s fortune to be dissipated in vain efforts to -drag us out of that mire. He ended by declaring that all idea of my -marrying Rixende must at once be given up.” - -Here his voice shook a little, and with a quick, impatient gesture he -passed his hand across his brows. Marcelle de Ventadour said nothing for -the moment. Her hand was still on his shoulder. Nicolette, who watched -her closely, saw not the faintest sign of physical weakness in her -quiet, silent attitude. Then as Bertrand was silent too, she asked after -awhile: - -“Did you speak to Rixende?” - -“Did I speak to Rixende?” he retorted, and a hard, unnatural laugh broke -from his parched, choking throat. “My God! until I spoke with her I had -no idea how much humiliation a man could endure, and survive the shame -of it.” - -He buried his face in his hands and a great sob shook his bent -shoulders. Marcelle de Ventadour stared wide-eyed into the fire, and -Nicolette, watching Tan-tan’s grief, felt that Mother Earth could not -hold greater misery for any child of hers than that which she endured at -this moment. - -“Rixende did not love you, Bertrand,” the mother murmured dully, “she -never loved you.” - -“She must have hated me,” Bertrand rejoined quietly, “and now she -despises me too. You should have heard her laugh, mother, when I spoke -to her of our life here together in the old château——” - -His voice broke. Of course he could not bear to speak of it: and -Nicolette had to stand by, seemingly indifferent, whilst she saw great -tears force themselves into his eyes. She longed to put her arms round -him, to draw his head against her cheek, to smooth his hair and kiss the -tears away. Her heart was full with words of comfort, of hope, of love -which, if only she dared, she would have given half her life to utter. -But she was the stranger, the intruder even, at this hour. Except for -the fact that she was genuinely afraid Marcelle de Ventadour might -collapse at any moment, she would have slipped away unseen. Marcelle for -the moment seemed to find in her son’s grief, a measure of strength such -as she had not known whilst she was happy. She had led such an isolated, -self-centred life that she was too shy now to be demonstrative, and it -was pathetic to watch the effort which she made to try and speak the -words of comfort which obviously hovered on her lips; but nevertheless -she stood by him, with her hand on his shoulder, and something of the -magnetism of her love for him must have touched his senses, for -presently he seized hold of her hand and pressed it against his lips. - -The clock above the hearth ticked loudly with a nerve-racking monotony. -The minutes sped on while Bertrand and his mother stared into the fire, -both their minds a blank—grief having erased every other thought from -their brain. Nicolette hardly dared to move. So far it seemed that -Bertrand had remained entirely unaware of her presence, and in her heart -she prayed that he might not see her, lest he felt his humiliation and -his misery more completely if he thought that she had witnessed it. - -After awhile the Comtesse Marcelle said: - -“You must be hungry, Bertrand, we’ll let grandmama know you’re here. She -has ordered supper to be ready for you, as soon as you came.” - -Bertrand appeared to wake as if out of a dream. - -“Did you speak, mother?” he asked. - -“You must be hungry, dear.” - -“Yes—yes!” he murmured vaguely. “Perhaps I am. It was a long ride from -Pertuis—the roads are bad——” - -“Grandmama has ordered——” - -But quickly Bertrand seized his mother’s hands again. “Don’t tell -grandmama yet,” he said hoarsely. “I—I could not—not yet....” - -“But you must be hungry, dear,” the mother insisted, “and grandmama will -have to know,” she added gently. “And there is Micheline!” - -“Yes, I know,” he retorted. “I am a fool—but—— Let us wait a little, -shall we?” - -Again he kissed his mother’s hands, but he never once looked up into her -face. Once when the light from the lamp struck full upon him, Nicolette -saw how much older he had grown, and that there was a look in his eyes -as if he was looking into the future, and saw something there that was -tragic and inevitable! - -That look frightened her. But what could she do? Some one ought to be -warned and Bertrand should not be allowed to remain alone—not for one -moment. Did the mother realise this? Was this the reason why she -remained standing beside him with her hand on his shoulder, as if to -warn him or to protect? - -Five minutes went by, perhaps ten! For Nicolette it was an eternity. -Then suddenly grandmama’s voice was heard from way down the gallery, -obviously speaking to Jasmin: - -“Why was I not told at once?” - -After which there was a pause, and then footsteps along the corridor: -Micheline’s halting dot and carry one, grandmama’s stately gait. - -“I can’t,” Bertrand said and jumped to his feet. “You tell her, mother.” - -“Yes, yes, my dear,” Marcelle rejoined soothingly, quite gently as if -she were speaking to a sick child. - -“Let me get away somewhere,” he went on, “where she can’t see me—not -just yet—I can’t——” - -It was Nicolette who ran to the door which gave on Marcelle’s bedroom, -and threw it open. - -“That’s it, my dear,” Marcelle said, and taking Bertrand’s hand she led -him towards the door. “Nicolette is quite right—go into my bedroom—I’ll -explain to grandmama.” - -“Nicolette?” Bertrand murmured and turned his eyes on her, as if -suddenly made aware of her presence. A dark flush spread all over his -face. “I didn’t know she was here.” - -The two women exchanged glances. They understood one another. It meant -looking after Bertrand, and, if possible, keeping old Madame from him -for a little while. - -Bertrand followed Nicolette into his mother’s room. He did not speak to -her again, but sank into a chair as if he were mortally tired. She went -to a cupboard where a few provisions were always kept for Marcelle de -Ventadour, in case she required them in the night: a bottle of wine and -some cake. Nicolette put these on the table with a glass and poured out -the wine. - -“Drink it, Bertrand,” she whispered, “it will please your mother.” - -Later she went back to the boudoir. Old Madame was standing in the -middle of the room, and as Nicolette entered she was saying tartly: - -“But why was I not told?” - -“I was just on the point of sending Nicolette to you, Madame——” Marcelle -de Ventadour said timidly. Her voice was shaking, her face flushed and -she wandered about the room, restlessly fingering the draperies. -Whereupon the old Comtesse raised her lorgnette and stared at Nicolette. - -“Ah!” she said coldly, “Mademoiselle Deydier has not yet gone?” - -“She was just going, Madame,” the younger woman rejoined, “when——” - -“Then you have not yet seen Bertrand?” grandmama broke in. - -“No,” Marcelle replied, stammering and flushing, “that is——” - -“What do you mean by ‘No, ... that is, ...’?” old Madame retorted -sharply. “Ah ça, my good Marcelle, what is all this mystery? Where is my -grandson?” - -“He was here a moment ago, he——” - -“And where is M. de Peyron-Bompar?” - -“He did not come. He is in Paris—that is—I think so——” - -“M. de Peyron-Bompar not here? But——” - -Suddenly she paused: and Nicolette who watched her, saw that the last -vestige of colour left her cheeks. Her eyelids fluttered for a moment or -two, and her eyes narrowed, narrowed till they were mere slits. The -Comtesse Marcelle stood by the table, steadying herself against it with -her hand: but that hand was shaking visibly. Old Madame walked slowly, -deliberately across the room until she came to within two steps of her -daughter-in-law: then she said very quietly: - -“What has happened to Bertrand?” - -Marcelle de Ventadour gave a forced little laugh. - -“Why, nothing, Madame,” she said. “What should have happened?” - -“You are a fool, Marcelle,” grandmama went on with slow deliberation. -“Your face and your hands have betrayed you. Tell me what has happened -to Bertrand.” - -“Nothing,” Marcelle replied, “nothing!” But her voice broke in a sob, -she sank into a chair and hid her face in her hands. - -“If you don’t tell me, I will think the worst,” old Madame continued -quietly. “Jasmin has seen him. He is in the house. But he dare not face -me. Why not?” - -But Marcelle was at the end of her tether. Now she could do no more than -moan and cry. - -“His marriage with Rixende de Peyron-Bompar is broken off. Speak,” the -old woman added, and with her claw-like hand seized her daughter-in-law -by the shoulder, “fool, can’t you speak? _Nom de Dieu_, I’ll have to -know presently.” - -Her grip was so strong that involuntarily, Marcelle gave a cry of pain. -This was more than Nicolette could stand: even her timidity gave way -before her instinct of protection, of standing up for this poor, -tortured, weak woman whom she loved because she was the mother of -Tan-tan and suffered now almost as much as he did. She ran to Marcelle -and put her arms round her, shielding her against further attack from -the masterful, old woman. - -“Mme. la Comtesse is overwrought,” she said firmly, “or she would have -said at once what has happened. M. le Comte has come home alone. Mme. de -Mont-Pahon has left the whole of her fortune to Mlle. Rixende -absolutely, and so she, and M. de Peyron-Bompar have broken off the -marriage, and,” she added boldly, “we are all thanking God that he has -saved M. le Comte from those awful harpies!” - -Old Madame had listened in perfect silence while Nicolette spoke: and -indeed the girl herself could not help but pay a quick and grudging -tribute of admiration to this old woman, who faithful to the traditions -of her aristocratic forbears, received this staggering blow without -flinching and without betraying for one instant what she felt. There was -absolute silence in the room after that: only the clock continued its -dreary and monotonous ticking. The Comtesse Marcelle lay back on her -couch with eyes closed and a look almost of relief on her wan face, now -that the dread moment had come and gone. Micheline had, as usual, taken -refuge in the window embrasure and Nicolette knelt beside Marcelle, -softly chafing her hands. Grandmama was still standing beside the table, -lorgnette in hand, erect and unmoved. - -“Bertrand,” she said after awhile, “is in there, I suppose.” And with -her lorgnette she pointed to the bedroom door, which Nicolette had -carefully closed when she entered, drawing the heavy portière before it, -so as to prevent the sound of voices from penetrating through. Nicolette -hoped that Bertrand had heard nothing of what had gone on in the -boudoir, and now when grandmama pointed toward the door, she -instinctively rose to her feet as if making ready to stand between this -irascible old woman and the grief-stricken man. But old Madame only -shrugged her shoulders and looked down with unconcealed contempt on her -daughter-in-law. - -“I ought to have guessed,” she said dryly, “What a fool you are, my good -Marcelle!” - -Then she paused a moment and added slowly as if what she wished to say -caused her a painful effort. - -“I suppose Bertrand said nothing about money?” - -Marcelle de Ventadour opened her eyes and murmured vaguely: - -“Money?” - -“Pardi!” grandmama retorted impatiently, “the question of money will -loom largely in this affair presently, I imagine. There are Bertrand’s -debts——” - -Again she shrugged her shoulders with an air of indifference, as if that -matter was unworthy of her consideration. - -“I suppose that his creditors, when they heard that the marriage was -broken off, flocked around him like vultures.—Did he not speak of that?” - -Slowly Marcelle raised herself from her couch. Her eyes circled with -deep purple rims looked large and glowing, as they remained fixed upon -her mother-in-law. - -“No,” she said tonelessly, “Bertrand is too broken-hearted at present to -think of money.” - -“He will have to mend his heart then,” grandmama rejoined dryly, “those -sharks will be after him soon.” - -Marcelle threw back her head, and for a moment looked almost defiant: - -“The debts which he contracted, he did at your bidding, Madame,” she -said. - -“Of course he did, my good Marcelle,” old Madame retorted coldly, “but -the creditors will want paying all the same. If the marriage had come -about, this would have been easy enough, as I told you at the time. -Bertrand was a fool not to have known how to win that jade’s -affections.” - -A cry of indignation rose to the mother’s throat. - -“Oh!” - -“Eh, what?” Madame riposted unmoved. “Young men have before now -succeeded in gaining a woman’s love, even when she sat on a mountain of -money-bags and he had not even one to fasten to his saddle-bow. It -should have been easier for Bertrand with his physique and his -accomplishments to win a woman’s love than it will be for him to pay his -debts.” - -“You know very well,” Marcelle cried, “that he cannot do that.” - -“That is why we shall have to think of something,” grandmama retorted, -and at that moment went deliberately towards the door. Her hand was -already on the portière and Nicolette stood by undecided what she should -do, when suddenly Marcelle sprang forward more like a wild animal, -defending its young, than an ailing, timid woman: she interposed her -slim, shrunken form between the door and the old woman, and whispered -hoarsely, but commandingly: - -“What do you want with Bertrand?” - -Old Madame, taken aback, raised her aristocratic eyebrows: she looked -her daughter-in-law ironically up and down, then, as was her wont, she -shrugged her shoulders and tried to push her aside. - -“My dear Marcelle,” she said icily, “have you taken leave of your -senses?” - -“No,” Marcelle replied, in a voice which she was endeavouring to keep -steady. “I only want to know what you are going to say to Bertrand.” - -“That will depend on what he tells me,” grandmama went on coldly. “You -do not suppose, I presume, that the future can be discussed without my -having a say in it?” - -“Certainly not,” the younger woman rejoined, “seeing that the present is -entirely of your making.” - -“Then I pray you let me go to Bertrand. I wish to speak with him.” - -“We’ll call him. And you shall speak with him in my presence.” - -Now she spoke quite firmly: her face was very pale and her eyes -certainly had a wild look in them. With a mechanical gesture she pushed -the unruly strands of her hair from her moist forehead. Old Madame gazed -at her for a moment or two in silence, then she broke into harsh, -ironical laughter. - -“_Ah ça, ma mie!_” she said, “Will you tell me, I pray, what is the -exact meaning of this melodramatic scene?” - -“I have already told you,” Marcelle replied more calmly, “if you wish to -speak with Bertrand, we’ll call him, and you shall speak with him here.” - -“Bertrand and I understand one another. We prefer to talk together, when -we are alone.” - -“The matter that concerns him concerns us all equally. You may speak -with him if you wish—but only in my presence.” - -“But, _nom de Dieu_!” old Madame exclaimed, “will you tell me by what -right you propose to stand between me and my grandson?” - -“By the right which you gave me, Madame,” Marcelle replied with slow -deliberation, “when you stood between your son and me.” - -“Marcelle!” the old woman cried, and her harsh voice for the first time -had in it a quiver of latent passion. - -“The evil which you wrought that night,” Marcelle went on slowly, “shall -not find its echo now. I was really a fool then. Such monsters as you -had never been within my ken.” - -“Silence, you idiot!” old Madame broke in, throwing into her tone and -into her attitude all the authority which she knew so well how to exert. -But Marcelle would not be silenced. She was just one of those weak, -down-trodden creatures who, when roused, are as formidable in their -wrath as they are obstinate in their purpose. She spoke now as if for -the past twenty years she had been longing for this relief and the words -tumbled out of her mouth like an avalanche falls down the side of a -mountain. - -“An idiot!” she exclaimed. “Yes, you are right there, Madame! A dolt and -a fool! but, thank God, sufficiently sane to-night to prevent your -staining your hands with my son’s blood, as you did with that of his -father. Had I not been a fool, should I not have guessed your purpose -that night?—then, too, you wished to speak with your son alone—then too -you wished to discuss the future after you had dragged him down with you -into a morass of debts and obligations which he could not meet. To -satisfy your lust for pomp, and for show, you made him spend and borrow, -and then when the day of reckoning came——” - -“Silence, Marcelle!” - -“When the day of reckoning came,” Marcelle reiterated coldly, “you, his -mother, placed before him the only alternative that your damnable pride -would allow—a pistol which you, yourself, put into his hand.” - -“My son preferred death to dishonour,” old Madame put in boldly. - -“At his mother’s command,” the other retorted. “Oh! you thought I did -not know, you thought I did not guess. But—you remember—it was -midsummer—the window was open—I was down in the garden—I heard your -voice: ‘My son, there is only one way open for a de Ventadour!’ I ran -into the house, I ran up the stairs—you remember?—I was on the threshold -when rang the pistol shot which at your bidding had ended his dear -life.” - -“What I did then is between me and my conscience——” - -“Perhaps,” Marcelle replied, “but for what you do now, you will answer -to me. I suffered once—I will not suffer again——” - -Again with that same wild gesture she pushed her hair away from her -forehead. Nicolette thought that she was on the point of swooning, but -her excitement gave her strength: she pulled herself together, drew the -portière aside, opened the door, and went through into the other room. - -Grandmama appeared for a moment undecided: that her pride had received a -severe shaking, there could be no doubt: for once she had been routed in -a wordy combat with the woman whom she affected to despise. But she was -too arrogant, too dictatorial to argue, where she had failed to command. -Perhaps she knew that her influence over Bertrand would not be -diminished by his mother’s interference. She was not ashamed of that -dark page in the past history: her notions of honour, and of what was -due to the family name were not likely to be modified by the ravings of -a sick imbecile. She was fond of Bertrand and proud of him, but if the -cataclysm which she dreaded did eventually come about, she would still -far sooner see him dead than dishonoured. A debtor’s prison was no -longer an impossibility for a de Ventadour; the principles of equality -born of that infamous Revolution, and fostered by that abominable -Corsican upstart had not been altogether eliminated from the laws of -France with the restoration of her Bourbon kings. Everything nowadays -was possible, even, it seems, the revolt of weak members of a family -against its acknowledged head. - -Marcelle had gone through into the next room without caring whether her -mother-in-law followed her or not. Just as she entered she was heard to -call her son’s name, tenderly, and as if in astonishment. Old Madame -then took a step forward and peeped through the door. Then she threw -back her head and laughed. - -“What an anti-climax, eh, my good Marcelle,” she said with cool sarcasm. -“See what a fool you were to make such a scene. While you spouted -heroics at me about pistols and suicide, the boy was comfortably asleep. -When he wakes,” she added lightly, “send him to me, and you may chaperon -him if you like. I do not see a tragedy in this sleeping prince.” - -With that she went: and Nicolette ran into the next room. The Comtesse -Marcelle was on the verge of a collapse. Nicolette contrived to undress -her and put her to bed. Bertrand did not stir. He had drunk a couple of -glasses of wine and eaten some of the cake, then apparently his head had -fallen forward over his arms, and leaning right across the table he had -fallen asleep. The sound of voices had not roused him. He was so tired, -so tired! Nicolette, while she looked after Marcelle, was longing to -undo Bertrand’s heavy boots, and place a cushion for his head, and make -him lean back in his chair. This was such an uncomfortable, lonely -house, lonely for every one except old Madame, who had Pérone to look -after her. Marcelle and poor little Micheline looked after themselves, -and Bertrand only had old Jasmin. During Mlle. de Peyron-Bompar’s visit -last May, some extra servants had been got in to make a show. They had -been put into smart liveries for the time being, but had since gone away -again. It was all a very dreary homecoming for Tan-tan, and Nicolette, -who longed to look after his creature comforts, was forced to go away -before she could do anything for him. - -Marcelle de Ventadour kissed and thanked her. She assured her that she -felt well and strong. Pérone, though dour and repellent, would come and -see to her presently, and Micheline slept in a room close by. Between -them they would look after Bertrand when he woke from this long sleep. -The supper ordered for two was still there. Jasmin would see to it that -Bertrand had all that he wanted. - -A little reassured, Nicolette went away at last, promising to come again -the next day. Micheline accompanied her as far as the main door: the -girl had said absolutely nothing during the long and painful scene which -had put before her so grim a picture of the past: she was so -self-centred, so reserved, that not even to Nicolette did she reveal -what she had felt: only she clung more closely than even before to the -friend whom she loved: and when the two girls finally said “good night” -to one another they remained for a long time clasped in one another’s -arms. - -“Bertrand will be all right now,” Nicolette whispered in the end, “I -don’t think old Madame will want to see him, and he is so tired that he -will not even think. But do not leave him too much alone, Micheline. -Promise!” - -And Micheline promised. - - - - - CHAPTER XI - GREY DAWN - - -Strange that it should all have happened in the grey dawn of a cold -winter’s morning. Nicolette, when she came home afterwards and thought -it all out, marvelled whether the grey sky, the muffled cadence of the -trees, the mysterious pallidity of the woods were a portent of the -future. And yet if it had to be done all over again, she would not have -acted differently, and minute by minute, hour by hour, it seemed as if -destiny had guided her—or God’s hand, perhaps! Oh, surely it was God’s -hand. - -She rose early because she had passed a restless, miserable night, also -her head ached and she longed for fresh air. It was still dark, but -Margaï was astir, and a bright fire was blazing in the kitchen when -Nicolette came down. She was not hungry, but to please Margaï she drank -some warm milk and ate the home-made bread, and when the cold morning -light first peeped in through the open window, she set out for a walk. - -She went down the terraced gradients into the valley, and turned to -wander up the river bank, keeping her shawl closely wrapped around her -shoulders, as it was very cold. The Lèze, swelled by the early winter’s -rains, tossed and tumbled in its bed with fretful turbulence. The snow -lay deep in untidy little heaps in all sorts of unexpected nooks and -crannies, but the smooth surfaces of the boulders were shiny with dewy -frost and the blades of the rough grass were heavy with moisture. - -The air was very still, and slowly the silvery dawn crept up behind the -canopy of clouds, and transformed it into a neutral tinted veil that -hung loosely over the irregular heights of Luberon and concealed the -light that lay beyond. One by one the terraced slopes emerged from the -pall of night, and the moist blades of grass turned to strings of tiny -diamonds. A pallid argent hue lay over mountain and valley, and every -leaf of every tree became a looking-glass that mirrored the colourless -opalescence of the sky. - - -When Nicolette started out for this early morning walk she had no -thought of meeting Bertrand. Indeed she had no thought of anything -beyond a desire to be alone, and to still the restlessness which had -kept her awake all night. Anon she reached the pool and the great -boulder that marked the boundary of Paul et Virginie’s island, and she -came to a halt beside the carob tree on the spot hallowed by all the -cherished memories of the past. - -And suddenly she saw Bertrand. - -He too had wandered along the valley by the bank of the stream, and -Nicolette felt that it was her intense longing for him that had brought -him hither to this land of yore. - -How it all came about she could not have told you. Bertrand looked as if -he had not slept: his eyes were ringed with purple, he was hatless, and -his hair clung dishevelled and moist against his forehead. Nicolette led -the way to the old olive tree, and there they stood together for awhile, -and she made him tell her all about himself. At first it seemed as if it -hurt him to speak at all, but gradually his reserve appeared to fall -away from him: he talked more and more freely! he spoke of his love for -Rixende, how it had sprung into being at first sight of her: he spoke of -the growth of his love through days of ardour and nights of longing, -when, blind to all save the beauty of her, he would have laid down his -life to hold her in his arms. He also spoke of that awful day of -humiliation and of misery when he dragged himself on his knees at her -feet like an abject beggar imploring one crumb of pity, and saw his love -spurned, his ideal shattered, and his father’s shame flung into his face -like a soiled rag. - -What he had been unable to say to his mother he appeared to speak of -with real relief to Nicolette. He seemed like a man groaning under a -heavy load, who is gradually being eased of his burden. He owned that -for hours after that terrible day he had been a prey to black despair: -it was only the thought of his father’s disgrace and of his mother’s -grief that kept him from the contemplation of suicide. But his career -was ended: soon those harpies, who were counting on his wealthy marriage -to exact their pound of flesh from him, would fall on him like a cloud -of locusts, and to the sorrow in his heart would be added the dishonour -of his name. His happiness had fled on the wings of disappointment and -disillusion. - -“The Rixende whom I loved,” he said, “never existed. She was just a -creation of my own brain, born of a dream. The woman who jeered at me -because I loved her and had nothing to offer her but my love, was a -stranger whom I had never known.” - -Was it at that precise moment that the thought took shape in her mind, -or had it always been there? Always? When she used to run after him and -thrust her baby hand into his palm? Or when she gazed up-stream, -pretending that the Lèze was the limitless ocean, on which never a ship -appeared to take her and Tan-tan away from their island of bliss? All -the dreams of her girlhood came floating, like pale, ghostlike visions, -before Nicolette’s mind; dreams when she wandered hand in hand with -Tan-tan up the valley and the birds around her sang a chorus: “He loves -thee, passionately!” Dreams when he was gay and happy, and they would -laugh together and sing till the mountain peaks gave echo to their joy! -Dreams when, wearied or sad, he would pillow his head on her breast, and -allow her to stroke his hair, and to whisper soft words of comfort, or -sing to him his favourite songs. - -Those dream visions had long since receded into forgetfulness, dispelled -by the masterful hand of a beautiful woman with gentian-blue eyes and a -heart of stone. Was this the hour to recall them from never-never land? -to let them float once more before her mind? and was this the hour to -lend an ear to the sweet insidious voice that whispered: “Why not?” even -on this cold winter’s morning, when a pall of grey monotone lay over -earth and sky, when the winter wind soughed drearily through the trees, -and every bird-song was stilled? - -Is there a close time for love? Perhaps. But there is none for that -sweet and gentle pity which is the handmaid of the compelling Master of -the Universe. The sky might be grey, the flowers dead and the birds -still, but Nicolette’s heart whispered to her that Tan-tan was in pain; -he had been hurt in his love, in his pride, in that which he held dearer -than everything in life: the honour of his name. And she, Nicolette, had -it in her power to shield him, his honour and his pride, whilst in her -heart there was such an infinity of love, that the wounds which he had -endured would be healed by its magical power. - -How it came about she knew not. He had spoken and he was tired: shame -and sorrow had brought tears to his eyes. Then all of a sudden she put -out her arms and drew his head down upon her breast. Like a mother -crooning over her sick baby, she soothed and comforted him: and words of -love poured out from her heart as nectar from an hallowed vessel, and in -her eyes there glowed a light of such perfect love and such sublime -surrender, that he, dazed at first, not understanding, could but listen -in silence, and let this marvellous ray of hope slowly filtrate through -the darkness of his despair. - -“Nicolette,” he cried the moment he could realise what it was she was -saying, “do you really love me enough to——” - -But she quickly put her hand over his mouth. - -“Ask me no question, Tan-tan,” she said. “I have always loved you, -neither more nor less—just loved you always—and now that you are in -trouble and really need me, how can you ask if I love you enough?” - -“Your father will never permit it, Nicolette,” he said soberly after a -while. - -“He will permit it,” she rejoined simply, “because now I should die if -anything were to part us.” - -“If only I could be worthy of your love, little one,” he murmured -ruefully. - -“Hush, my dear,” she whispered in reply. “In love no one is either -worthy or unworthy. If you love me, then you have given me such a -priceless treasure that I should not even envy the angels up in heaven.” - -“If I love you, sweetheart!” he sighed, and a sharp pang of remorse shot -through his heart. - -But she was content even with this semblance of love. Never of late, in -her happiest dreams, had she thought it possible that she and Tan-tan -would ever really belong to one another. Oh! she had no illusions as to -the present: the image of that blue-eyed little fiend had not been -wholly eradicated from his heart, but so long as she had him she would -love him so much, so much, that in time he would forget everything save -her who made him happy. - -They talked for awhile of the future: she would not see that in his -heart he was ashamed—ashamed of her generosity and of his own weakness -for accepting it. But she had found the right words, and he had been in -such black despair that this glorious future which she held out before -him was like a vision of paradise, and he was young and human, and did -not turn his back on his own happiness. Then, as time was getting on, -they remembered that there was a world besides themselves: a world to -which they would now have to return and which they would have to face. -It was no use restarting a game of “Let’s pretend!” on their desert -island. A ship had come in sight on the limitless ocean, and they must -make ready to go back. - -Hand in hand they wandered down the valley. It was just like one of -those pictures of which Nicolette had dreamed. She and Tan-tan alone -together, the Lèze murmuring at their feet, the soughing of the trees -making sweet melody as they walked. Way up in the sky a thin shaft of -brilliant light had rent the opalescent veil and tinged the heights of -Luberon with gold. The warm sun of Provence would have its way. It tore -at that drab grey veil, tore and tore, until the rent grew wider and the -firmament over which he reigned was translucent and blue. The leaves on -the trees mirrored the azure of the sky, the mountain stream gurgled and -whispered with a sound like human laughter, and from a leafy grove of -winter oak a pair of pigeons rose and flew away over the valley, and -disappeared in the nebulous ether beyond. - - - - - CHAPTER XII - FATHER - - -There was the natural longing to keep one’s happiness to oneself just -for a little while, and Nicolette decided that it would be better for -Bertrand to wait awhile before coming over to the mas, until she herself -had had an opportunity of speaking with her father. For the moment she -felt that she was walking on clouds, and that it would be difficult to -descend to earth sufficiently to deceive both father and Margaï. Nor did -she deceive either of them. - -“What is the matter with the child?” Jaume Deydier said after midday -dinner, when Nicolette ran out of the room singing and laughing in -response to nothing at all. - -And Margaï shrugged her shoulders. She could not think. Deydier -suggested that perhaps Ameyric.... Eh, what? Girls did not know their -own hearts until a man came along and opened the little gate with his -golden key. Margaï shrugged her shoulders again: this time out of -contempt for a man’s mentality. It was not Ameyric of a surety who had -the power to make Nicolette sing and laugh as she had not done for many -a month, or to bring that glow into her cheeks and the golden light into -her eyes. No, no, it was not Ameyric! - -Then as the afternoon wore on and the shades of evening came creeping -round the corners of the cosy room, Jaume Deydier sat in his chair -beside the hearth in which great, hard olive logs blazed cheerfully. He -was in a soft and gentle mood. And Nicolette told him all that had -happened ... to Bertrand and to her. - -Jaume Deydier heard the story of Mme. de Mont-Pahon’s will, and of -Rixende’s cruelty, with a certain grim satisfaction. He was sorry for -the Comtesse Marcelle—very sorry—but the blow would fall most heavily on -old Madame, and for once she would see all her schemes tumbling about -her ears like a house of cards. - -Then Nicolette knelt down beside him and told him everything. Her walk -this morning, her meeting with Bertrand: her avowal of love and offer of -marriage. - -“It came from me, father dear,” she said softly, “Bertrand would never -have dared.” - -Deydier had not put in one word while his daughter spoke. He did not -even look at her, only stared into the fire. When she had finished he -said quietly: - -“And now, little one, all that you can do is to forget all about this -morning’s walk and what has passed between you and M. le Comte de -Ventadour!” - -“Father!” - -“Understand me, my dear once and for all,” Deydier went on quite -unmoved; “never with my consent will you marry one of that brood.” - -Nicolette was silent for a moment or two. She had expected opposition, -of course. She knew her father and his dearly-loved scheme that she -should marry young Barnadou: she also knew that deep down in his heart -there was a bitter grudge against old Madame. What this grudge was she -did not know, but she had complete faith in her father’s love, and in -any case she would be fighting for her happiness. So she put her arms -around him and leaned her head against his shoulder, in that cajoling -manner which she had always found irresistible. - -“Father,” she whispered, “you are speaking about my happiness.” - -“Yes,” he said with a dull sigh of weariness, “I am.” - -“Of my life, perhaps.” - -“Nicolette,” the father cried, with a world of anxiety, of reproach, of -horror in his tone. - -But Nicolette knelt straight before him now, sitting on her heels, her -hands clasped before her, her eyes fixed quite determinedly on his face. - -“I love Bertrand, father,” she said simply, “and he loves me.” - -“My child——” - -“He loves me,” Nicolette reiterated with firm conviction. “A woman is -never mistaken over that, you know.” - -“A woman perhaps, my dear,” the father retorted gently, and passed a -hand that shook a little over her hair: “but you are such a child, my -little Nicolette. You have never been away from our mountains and our -skies, where God’s world is pure and simple. What do you know of evil?” - -“There is no evil in Bertrand’s love for me,” she protested. - -“Bah! there is evil in all the de Ventadours. They are all tainted with -the mania for show and for wealth. And now that they are bankrupt in -pocket as well as in honour, they hope to regild their stained -escutcheon with your money——” - -“That is false!” Nicolette broke in vehemently, “no one at the château -knows that Bertrand and I love one another. A few hours ago he did not -know that I cared for him.” - -“A few hours ago he knew that his father’s fate was at his door. He is -up to his eyes in debt; nothing can save even the roof over his head; -his mother, his sister and that old harpy his grandmother have nothing -ahead of them but beggary. Then suddenly you come to him with sweet -words prompted by your dear kind heart, and that man, tottering on the -brink of an awful precipice, sees a prop that will save him from -stumbling headlong down. The Deydier money, he says to himself, why not -indeed? True I shall have to stoop and marry the daughter of a vulgar -peasant, but I can’t have the money without the wife, and so I’ll take -her, and when I have got her, I can return to my fine friends in Paris, -to the Court of Versailles and all the gaieties, and she poor fool can -stay at home and nurse my mother or attend to the whims of old Madame; -and if she frets and repines and eats out her heart with loneliness down -at my old owl’s nest in Provence, well then I shall be rid of her all -the sooner....” - -“Father!” Nicolette cried with sudden passionate intensity which she -made no attempt to check. “What wrong has Bertrand done to you that you -should be willing to sacrifice my happiness to your revenge?” - -A harsh laugh came from Jaume Deydier’s choking throat. - -“Revenge?” he exclaimed. And then again: “Revenge?” - -“Yes, revenge!” Nicolette went on with glowing eyes and flaming cheeks. -“Oh, I know! I know! There is a dark page somewhere in our family -history connected with the château, and because of that—because of -that——” - -Her voice broke in a sob. She was crouching beside the hearth at her -father’s feet, and for a moment he looked down at her as if entirely -taken aback by her passionate protest. Life had always gone on so -smoothly at the mas, that Jaume Deydier had until now never realised -that the motherless baby whom he had carried about in his arms had -become a woman with a heart, and a mind and passions of her own. It had -never struck him that his daughter—little Nicolette with the bright eyes -and the merry laugh, the child that toddled after him, obedient and -loving—would one day wish to frame her destiny apart from him, apart -from her old home. - -A child! A child! He had always thought of her as a child—then as a -growing girl who would marry Ameyric Barnadou one day, and in due course -present her husband with a fine boy or two and perhaps a baby girl that -would be the grandfather’s joy! - -But this girl!—this woman with the flaming eyes in which glowed passion, -reproach, an indomitable will; this woman whose voice, whose glance -expressed the lust of a fight for her love and her happiness!—was this -his Nicolette? - -Ah! here was a problem, the like of which had never confronted Jaume -Deydier’s even existence before now. How he would deal with it he did -not yet know. He was a silent man and not fond of talking, and, after -her passionate outburst, Nicolette, too, had lapsed into silence. She -still crouched beside her father’s chair, squatting on her heels, and -gazing into the fire. Deydier stroked her soft brown hair with a tender -hand. He loved the child more than anything in the whole world. To her -happiness he would have sacrificed everything including his life, but in -his own mind he was absolutely convinced that Bertrand de Ventadour had -only sought her for her money, and that nothing but sorrow would come of -this unequal marriage—if the marriage was allowed to take place, which, -please God, it never would whilst he, Deydier, was alive.... But as he -himself was a man whose mind worked with great deliberation, he thought -that time and quietude would act more potently than words on Nicolette’s -present mood. He was quite sure that at any rate nothing would be gained -at this moment by further talk. She was too overwrought, too recently -under the influence of Bertrand to listen to reason now. Time would -show. Time would tell. Time and Nicolette’s own sound sense and pride. -So Deydier sat on in his arm-chair, and said nothing, and presently he -asked his girl to get him his pipe, which she did. She lighted it for -him, and as she stood there so close to him with the lighted tinder in -her hand, he saw that her eyes were dry, and that the glow had died out -of her cheeks. He pulled at his pipe in a moody, abstracted way, and -fell to meditating—as he so often did—on the past. There was a tragedy -in his life connected with those Ventadours. He had never spoken of it -to any one since the day of his marriage, not even to old Margaï, who -knew all about it, and he had sworn to himself at one time that he would -never tell Nicolette. - -But now—— - -So deeply had he sunk in meditation that he did not notice that -Nicolette presently went out of the room. - - -Margaï brought in the lamp an hour later. - -“I did not want to disturb you,” she said as she set it on the table, -“but it is getting late now.” - -“Well?” she went on after awhile, seeing that Deydier made no comment, -that his pipe had gone out, and that he was staring moodily into the -fire. Even now he gave her no reply, although she rattled the silver on -the sideboard so as to attract his attention. Finally, she knelt down in -front of the hearth and made a terrific clatter with the fire-irons. -Even then, Jaume Deydier only said: “Well?” too. - -“Has the child told you anything?” Margaï went on tartly. She had never -been kept out of family councils before and had spent the last hour in -anticipation of being called into the parlour. - -“Why, what should she tell me?” Deydier retorted with exasperating -slowness. - -“_Tiens!_ that she is in love with Bertrand de Ventadour, and wants to -marry him.” - -Deydier gave a startled jump as if a pistol shot had rung in his ear, -and his pipe fell with a clatter to the ground. - -“Nicolette in love with Bertrand,” he cried with well-feigned -astonishment. “Whoever told thee such nonsense?” - -“No one,” the old woman replied dryly. “I guessed.” - -Then as Deydier relapsed into moody silence, she added irritably: - -“Don’t deny it, Mossou Deydier. The child told you.” - -“I don’t deny it,” he replied gravely. - -“And what did you say?” - -“That never while I live would she marry a de Ventadour.” - -“Hm!” was the only comment made on this by Margaï. And after awhile she -added: - -“And where is the child now?” - -“I thought,” Deydier replied, “that she was in the kitchen with thee.” - -“I have not seen her these two hours past.” - -“She is not in her room?” - -“No!” - -“Then, maybe, she is in the garden.” - -“Maybe. It is a fine night.” - -There the matter dropped for the moment. It was not an unusual thing for -Nicolette to run out into the garden at all hours of the day or evening, -and to stay out late, and Deydier was not surprised that the child -should have wished to be let in peace for awhile. Margaï went back to -her kitchen to see about supper, and Deydier lighted a second pipe: a -very unusual thing for him to do. At seven o’clock Margaï put her head -in through the door. - -“The child is not in yet,” she said laconically, “and she is not in the -garden. I have been round to see.” - -“Didst call for her, Margaï?” Deydier asked. - -“Aye! I called once or twice. Then I stood at the gate thinking I would -see her go up the road. She should be in by now. It has started to -rain.” - -Deydier jumped to his feet. - -“Raining,” he exclaimed, “and the child out at this hour? Why didst not -come sooner, Margaï, and tell me?” - -“She is often out later than this,” was Margaï’s reply. “But she usually -comes in when it rains.” - -“Did she take a cloak with her when she went?” - -“She has her shawl. Maybe,” the old woman added after a slight pause, -“she went to meet him somewhere.” - -To this suggestion Deydier made no reply, but it seemed to Margaï that -he muttered an oath between his teeth, which was a very unusual thing -for Mossou Jaume to do. Without saying another word, however, he stalked -out of the parlour, and presently Margaï heard his heavy footstep -crossing the corridor and the vestibule, then the opening and the -closing of the front door. - -She shook her head dolefully while she began to lay the cloth for -supper. - - -Jaume Deydier had thrown his coat across his shoulders, thrust his cap -on his head and picked up a stout stick and a storm lanthorn, then he -went down into the valley. It was raining now, a cold, unpleasant rain -mixed with snow, and the _tramontane_ blew mercilessly from way over -Vaucluse. Deydier muttered a real oath this time, and turned up the road -in the direction of the château. It was very dark and the rain beat all -around his shoulders: but when he thought of Bertrand de Ventadour, he -gripped his stick more tightly, and he ceased to be conscious of the wet -or the cold. - -He had reached the sharp bend in the road where the stony bridle-path, -springing at a right angle, led up to the gates of the château, and he -was on the point of turning up the path when he heard his name called -close behind him: - -“Hey, Mossou Deydier! Is that you?” - -He turned and found himself face to face with Pérone, old Madame’s -confidential maid—a person whom he could not abide. - -“Are you going up to the château, Mossou Deydier?” the woman went on -with an ugly note of obsequiousness in her harsh voice. - -“Yes,” Deydier replied curtly, and would have gone on, on his way, but -Pérone suddenly took hold of him by the coat. - -“Mossou Deydier,” she said pitiably, “it would be only kind to a poor -old woman, if you would let her walk with you. It is so lonely and so -dark. I have come all the way from Manosque. I waited there for awhile, -thinking the rain would give over. It was quite fine when I left home -directly after dinner.” - -Deydier let her talk on. He could not bear the woman, but he was man -enough not to let her struggle on in the dark behind him, whilst he had -his lanthorn to guide his own footsteps up the uneven road; and so they -walked on side by side for a minute or two, until Pérone said suddenly: - -“I hope Mademoiselle Nicolette has reached home by now. I told her——” - -“You saw Mademoiselle Nicolette?” Deydier broke in harshly, “where?” - -“Just above La Bastide, Mossou Deydier,” the woman replied. “You know -where she and Mossou le Comte used to fish when they were children. It -was raining hard already and I told her——” - -But Deydier was in no mood to listen further. Without any ceremony, or -word of excuse, he turned on his heel and strode rapidly down the road, -swinging his lanthorn and gripping his stick, leaving Pérone to go or -come, or stand still as she pleased. - -Moodiness and wrath had suddenly given place to a sickening feeling of -anxiety. The rain beat straight into his face as he turned his steps up -the valley, keeping close to the river bank, but he did not feel either -the wind or the rain: in the dim circle of light which the lanthorn -threw before him he seemed to see his little Nicolette, grief-stricken, -distraught, beside that pool that would murmur insidious, poisoned -words, promises of peace and forgetfulness. And at sight of this -spectral vision a cry like that of a wounded beast came from the -father’s overburdened heart. - -“Not again, my God!” he exclaimed, “not again! I could not bear it! -Faith in Thee would go, and I should blaspheme!” - - -He saw her just as he had pictured her, crouching against the large -boulder that sheltered her somewhat against the wind and rain. Just -above her head the heavy branches of an old carob tree swayed under the -breath of the _tramontane_: at her feet the waters of the Lèze, widening -at this point into a pool, lapped the edge of her skirt and of the shawl -which had slipped from her shoulders. - -She was not entirely conscious, and the wet on her cheeks did not wholly -come from the rain. Jaume Deydier was a big, strong man, he was also a -silent one. After one exclamation of heart-broken grief and of horror, -he had gathered his little girl in his arms, wrapped his own coat round -her, and, holding on to the lanthorn at the same time, he set out for -home. - - - - - CHAPTER XIII - MAN TO MAN - - -Jaume Deydier did not say anything to Nicolette that evening. After he -had deposited her on her bed and handed her over to Margaï he knew that -the child would be well and safe. Sleep and Margaï’s household remedies -would help the child’s robust constitution to put up a good fight. - -And Nicolette lay all the evening, and half the night, wide-eyed and -silent between the sheets; quite quiescent and obedient whenever Margaï -brought her something warm to drink. But she would not eat, and when -early the next morning Margaï brought her some warm milk, she looked as -if she had not slept. She had a little fever during the night, but by -the morning this had gone, only her face looked white and pinched, and -her eyes looked preternaturally large with great dark rings around them. - -Later on in the morning her father came and stood for a second or two -silently beside her bed. Her eyes were closed when he came, but -presently, as if drawn by the magnetism of his tender gaze, the heavy -lids slowly opened, and she looked at him. She looked so pale and so -small in the big bed, and there was such a look of sorrow around her -drooping mouth, that Deydier’s heart ached almost to the point of -breaking, and great tears gathered in his eyes and rolled slowly down -his rough cheeks. - -The child drew a long sigh of tenderness, almost of pity, and put out -her arms. He gathered her to his breast, pillowing the dear head against -his heart, while he could scarcely control the heavy sobs that shook his -powerful shoulders, or stay the tears that wetted her curls. - -“My Nicolette!” he murmured somewhat incoherently. “My little Nicolette, -thou’lt not do it, my little girl, not that—not that—I could not bear -it.” - -Then he laid her down again upon the pillows, and kissed away the tears -upon her cheeks. - -“Father,” she murmured, and fondled his hand which she had captured, -“you must try and forgive me, I was stupid and thoughtless. I ought to -have explained better. But I was unhappy, very unhappy. Then I don’t -know how it all happened—I did not look where I was going, I suppose—and -I stumbled and fell—it was stupid of me,” she reiterated with loving -humility; “but I forgot the time, the weather—everything—I was so -unhappy——” - -“So unhappy that you forgot your poor old father,” he said, trying to -smile, “whose only treasure you are in this world.” - -“No, dear,” she replied earnestly. “I did not forget you. On the -contrary, I thought and thought about you, and wondered how you could be -so unkind.” - -He gave a quick, weary sigh. - -“We won’t speak about that now, my child,” he said gently, “all you have -to do is to get well.” - -“I am well, dear,” she rejoined, and as he tried to withdraw his hand -she grasped it closer and held it tightly against her bosom: - -“When Bertrand comes,” she entreated, “will you see him?” - -But he only shook his head, whereupon she let go his hand and turned her -face away. And he went dejectedly out of the room. - - -Bertrand came over to the mas in the early part of the forenoon. Vague -hints dropped by Pérone had already alarmed him, and he spent a -miserable evening and a sleepless night marvelling what had happened. - -As soon as he returned from the marvellous walk which had changed the -whole course of his existence, he had told his mother and Micheline -first, then grandmama, what had happened. Marcelle de Ventadour, who, -during the past four and twenty hours had been in a state of -prostration, due partly to sorrow and anxiety for her son, and partly to -the reaction following on excitement, felt very much like one who has -been at death’s door and finds himself unaccountably alive again. She -was fond of Nicolette in a gentle, unemotional way: she knew that -Deydier was very rich and his daughter his sole heiress, and she had -none of those violent caste prejudices which swayed old Madame’s entire -life; moreover, she had never been able to endure Rixende’s petulant -tempers and supercilious ways. All these facts conduced to make her -contented, almost happy, in this new turn of events. - -Not so old Madame! Bertrand’s news at first appeared to her unworthy of -consideration: the boy, she argued, partly to herself, partly to him, -had been inveigled at a moment when he was too weak and too wretched to -defend himself, by a designing minx who had a coronet and a fine social -position in her mind’s eye. The matter was not worth talking about. It -just would not be: that was all. When she found that not only did -Bertrand mean to go through with this preposterous marriage, but that he -defended Nicolette and sang her praises with passionate warmth, she fell -from contempt into amazement and thence into wrath. - -It should not be! It was preposterous! Impossible! A Comte de Ventadour -marry the descendant of a lacquey! the daughter of a peasant! It should -not be! not whilst she was alive. Thank God, she still had a few -influential friends in Paris, she would petition the King to forbid the -marriage. - -“You would not dare——” Bertrand protested vehemently. - -But old Madame only laughed. - -“Dare?” she said tartly. “Of course I should dare. I have dared more -than that before now, let me tell you, in order to save the honour of -the Ventadours. That marriage can _not_ be,” she went on determinedly, -“and if you are too foolish or too blind to perceive the disgrace of -such a _mésalliance_, then I will apply to the King. And you know as -well as I do that His Majesty has before now intervened on the side of -the family when such questions have been on the tapis, and that no -officer of the King’s bodyguard may marry without the consent of his -sovereign.” - -This Bertrand knew. That archaic law was one of those petty tyrannies in -which the heart of a Bourbon delighted, and was one of the first in -connection with his army that Louis XVIII replaced upon the statute book -of his reconquered country. - -Bertrand tried to argue with old Madame, and sharp words flew between -these two, who usually were so entirely at one in their thoughts and -their ideals. But he felt that he had been like a drowning man, and the -loving, gentle hand that had been held out to him at the hour of his -greatest peril had become very dear. Perhaps it would be too much to say -that Bertrand loved Nicolette now as passionately as he had loved -Rixende in the past, or that the image of one woman had wholly -obliterated that of the other: but he was immensely grateful to her, and -whenever his memory dwelt on the thought of that sweet, trusting young -body clinging to him, of those soft, delicate hands fondling his hair, -of that crooning voice murmuring sweet words of love and surrender, he -felt a warmth within his heart, a longing for Nicolette, different, yes! -sweeter than anything he had experienced for Rixende. - -“When you find yourself face to face with the alternative of giving up -your career or that peasant wench, you’ll not hesitate, I presume; you, -a Comte de Ventadour!” - -These were old Madame’s parting words, when, wearied with an argument -that tended nowhere, Bertrand finally kissed her hand and bade her good -night. - -“Come, come,” she added more gently, “confess that you have been weak -and foolish. You loved Rixende de Peyron-Bompar until a week ago. You -cannot have fallen out of love and in again in so short a time. Have no -fear, my dear Bertrand, an officer in the King’s bodyguard, a young man -as accomplished as yourself and with a name like yours, has never yet -failed to make a brilliant marriage. There are as good fish in the sea -as ever come out of it. A little patience, and I’ll warrant that within -three months you’ll be thanking Heaven on your knees that Rixende de -Peyron-Bompar was such a fool, for you will be leading to the altar a -far richer heiress than she.” - -But Bertrand now was too tired to say more. He just kissed his -grandmother’s hand, and with a sigh and a weary smile, said -enigmatically: - -“Perhaps!” - -Then he went out of the room. - - -Jaume Deydier met Bertrand de Ventadour on the threshold of the mas. - -“Enter, Monsieur le Comte,” he said curtly. - -Bertrand followed him into the parlour, and took the chair that Deydier -offered him beside the hearth. He inquired anxiously after Nicolette, -and the old man told him briefly all that had happened. - -“And it were best, Monsieur le Comte,” he concluded abruptly, “if you -went back to Paris after this. It is not fair to the child.” - -“Not fair to Nicolette!” Bertrand exclaimed. “Then she has told you?” - -“Yes, she told me,” he rejoined coldly, “that you and your family have -thought of a way of paying your debts.” - -An angry flush rose to Bertrand’s forehead. “Monsieur Deydier!” he -protested, and jumped to his feet. - -“Eh! what?” the father retorted loudly. “What else had you in mind, -when, fresh from the smart which one woman dealt you, you sought another -whose wealth would satisfy the creditors who were snapping like dogs at -your heels?” - -“I swear that this is false! I love Nicolette——” - -“Bah! you loved Rixende a week ago——” - -“I love Nicolette,” he reiterated firmly, “and she loves me.” - -“Nicolette is a child who has mistaken pity for love, as many wenches -do. You were her friend, her playmate; she saw you floundering in a -morass of debt and disgrace, and instinctively she put out her hand to -save you. She will get over that love. I’ll see to it that she forgets -you.” - -“I don’t think you will be able to do that, Monsieur Deydier,” Bertrand -put in more quietly. “Nicolette is as true as steel.” - -“Pity you did not find that out sooner, before you ran after that vixen -who has thrown you over.” - -“Better men than I have gone blindly past their happiness. Not many have -had the luck to turn back.” - -“Too late, M. le Comte,” Deydier riposted coldly. “I told Nicolette -yesterday that never, with my consent, will she be your wife.” - -“You will kill her, Monsieur Deydier.” - -“Not I. She is proud and soon she will understand.” - -“We love one another, Nicolette will understand nothing save that I love -her. You may forbid the marriage,” Bertrand went on vehemently, “but you -cannot forbid Nicolette to love me. We love one another; we’ll belong to -one another, whatever you may do or say.” - -“Whatever Madame, your grandmother, may say?” retorted Deydier with a -sneer. Then as Bertrand made no reply to that taunt, he added more -kindly: - -“Come, my dear Bertrand, look on the affair as a man. I have known you -ever since you were in your cradle: would I speak to you like this if I -had not the happiness of my child to defend?” - -Bertrand drew a quick, impatient sigh. - -“That is where you are wrong, Monsieur Deydier,” he said, “Nicolette’s -happiness is bound up in me.” - -“As your mother’s was bound up in your father, what?” Deydier retorted -hotly. “She too was a loving, trusting girl once: she too was rich; and -when her fortune was sunk into the bottomless morass of family debts, -your father went out of the world leaving her to starve or not according -as her friends were generous or her creditors rapacious. Look at her -now, M. le Comte, and tell me if any father could find it in his heart -to see his child go the way of the Comtesse Marcelle?” - -“You are hard, Monsieur Deydier.” - -“You would find me harder still if you brought Nicolette to -unhappiness.” - -“I love her——” - -“You never thought of her until your creditors were at your heels and -you saw no other way before you to satisfy them, save a rich marriage.” - -“It is false!” - -“False is it?” Deydier riposted roughly, “How else do you hope to -satisfy your creditors, M. le Comte de Ventadour? If you married -Nicolette without a dowry how would you satisfy them? How would you -live? how would you support your wife and your coming family? - -“These may be sordid questions, ugly to face beside the fine sounding -assertions and protestations of selfless love. But I am not an -aristocrat. I am a peasant and speak as I think. And I ask you this one -more question, M. le Comte: in exchange for all the love, the security, -the wealth, which a marriage with my daughter would bring you, what have -_you_ to offer her? An ancient name? It is tarnished. A château? ’Tis in -ruins. Position? ’Tis one of shame. Nay! M. le Comte go and offer these -treasures elsewhere. My daughter is too good for you.” - -“You are both cruel and hard, Monsieur Deydier,” Bertrand protested, -with a cry of indignation that came straight from the heart. “On my -honour the thought of Nicolette’s fortune never once entered my mind.” - -To this Deydier made no reply. A look of determination, stronger even -than before, made his face look hard and almost repellent. He pressed -his lips tightly together, his eyes narrowed till they appeared like -mere slits beneath his bushy brows; he buried his hands in the pockets -of his breeches and paced up and down the room, seeming with each step -to strengthen his resolve. Then he came to a sudden halt in front of -Bertrand, the hardness partly vanished from his face, and he placed a -hand, the touch of which was not altogether unkind, on the young man’s -shoulder. - -“Suppose, my dear Bertrand,” he said slowly, “suppose I were to take you -at your word. On your honour you have assured me that Nicolette’s -fortune never once entered your head. Very well! Go back now and tell -Madame your grandmother that you love my daughter, that your life’s -happiness is bound up in hers and hers in yours, but that I am not in a -position to give her a dowry. I am reputed rich, but I have no capital -to dispose of and I have certain engagements which I must fulfil before -I can afford the luxury of paying your debts. I may give Nicolette a few -hundred louis a year, pin money, but that is all. One moment, I pray -you,” Deydier added, seeing that hot words of protest had already risen -to Bertrand’s lips. “I am not giving you a supposition. I am telling you -a fact. If you love Nicolette sufficiently to lead a life of usefulness -and simplicity with her, here in her old home, you shall have her. Let -old Madame come and ask me for my daughter’s hand, on your behalf, you -shall have her: but my money, no!” - -For a long while after that there was silence between the two men. Jaume -Deydier had once more resumed his fateful pacing up and down the room. -There was a grim, set smile upon his face, but every time his eyes -rested on Bertrand, a sullen fire seemed to blaze within them. - -A pall of despair had descended once more on Bertrand, all the darker, -all the more suffocating for the brief ray of hope that lightened it -yesterday. In his heart, he knew that the old man was right. When he had -set out this morning to speak with Deydier, he had done so under the -firm belief that Nicolette’s fortune expressed in so many words by her -father would soon dispel grandmama’s objection to her lowly birth. He -hoped that he would return from that interview bringing with him such -dazzling financial prospects that old Madame herself would urge and -approve of the marriage. Like all those who are very young, he was so -convinced of the justice and importance of his cause, that it never -entered his mind that his advocacy of it would result in failure. - -Failure and humiliation! - -He, a Comte de Ventadour, had asked for the hand of a peasant wench and -it had been refused. Only now did he realise quite how low his family -had sunk, that in the eyes of this descendant of lacqueys, his name was -worth less than nothing. - -Failure, humiliation and sorrow! Sorrow because the briefest searching -of his heart had at once revealed the fact that he was _not_ prepared to -take Nicolette without her fortune, that he was certainly _not_ prepared -to give up his career in order to live the life of usefulness at the -mas, which Jaume Deydier dangled before him. Oh! he had no illusion on -these points. Yesterday when old Madame threatened him with an appeal to -the King, there was still the hope that in view of such hopeless -financial difficulties as beset him, His Majesty might consent to a -_mésalliance_ with the wealthy daughter of a worthy manufacturer of -Provence. But what Deydier demanded to-day meant that he would have to -resign his commission and become an unpaid overseer on a farm, that he -would have to renounce his career, his friends, every prospect of ever -rising again to the position which his family had once occupied. - -Poor little Nicolette! He loved her, yes! but not enough for that. To -renounce anything for her sake had not formed a part of his affection. -And love without sacrifice—what is it but the pale, sickly ghost of the -exacting Master of us all? - -Poor little Nicolette! he sighed, and right through the silence of the -dull winter’s morning there came, faintly echoing, another sigh which -was just like a sob. - -Both the men swung round simultaneously and gazed upon the doorway. -Nicolette stood there under the lintel. Unable to lie still in bed, -while her life’s happiness was held in the balance, she had dressed -herself and softly crept downstairs. - -“Nicolette!” Bertrand exclaimed. And at sight of her all the tenderness -of past years, the ideal love of Paul for Virginie surged up in his -heart like a great wave of warmth and of pity. “When did you come down?” -She came forward into the room, treading softly like a little mouse, her -face pale and her lips slightly quivering. - -“A moment or two ago,” she replied simply. - -“Then you heard—” he asked involuntarily. - -“I heard,” she said slowly. “I heard your silence.” - -Bertrand raised his two hands and hid his face in them. Never in his -life had he felt so ashamed. Deydier went to his daughter’s side: he -wanted to take her in his arms, to comfort her for this humiliation, -which he had been the means of putting upon her, but she turned away -from her father and came near to Bertrand. She seized both his wrists -with her tiny hands, and dragged them away from his face. - -“Look at me, Bertrand,” she said gently. And when his eyes, shamed and -passionately imploring met hers, she went on quietly. - -“Listen, Bertrand, when yesterday, on our dear island, I confessed to -you that I had loved you—all my life—I did it without any thought, any -hope that you loved me in return—You could not love me yet—I myself -should despise you if you could so easily forget one love for -another—but I did it with the firm belief that in time you would learn -to love me——” - -“Nicolette!” Bertrand cried, and her sweetsounding name was choked in a -sob. - -“Listen, my dear,” she continued firmly. “Nothing that has passed -between my father and you can alter that belief—I love you and I shall -love you all my life—I know that it is foolish to suppose that your -family would come here and humbly beg me to be your wife—it would also -be mad folly to ask you to give up your career in order to bury yourself -here out of the world with me. That is not my idea of love: that was not -in my thoughts yesterday when I confessed my love to you.” - -“Nicolette!” - -This time it was her father who protested, but she paid no heed to him. -She was standing beside Bertrand and she was pleading for her love. - -“Nay, father dear,” she said resolutely, “you have had your say. Now you -must let me have mine. Listen, Tan-tan, what I confessed to you -yesterday, that I still confess now. I have loved you always. I love you -still. If you will take me now from whatever motive, I am content, for I -know that in time you will love me too. Until then I can wait. But if -father makes it impossible for you to take me, then we will part, but -without bitterness, for I shall understand. And father will understand, -too, that without you, I cannot live. I have lain against your breast, -my dear, your lips have clung to mine; if they tear me away from you, -they will tear my heart out of my body now.” - -At one time while she spoke her voice had broken, but in the end it was -quite steady, only the tears ran steadily down her cheeks. Bertrand -looked at her with a sort of hungry longing. He could not speak. Any -word would have choked him. What he felt was intense humiliation, and, -towards her, worship. When she had finished and still stood there before -him, with hands clasped and the great tears rolling down her cheeks, he -sank slowly on his knees. He seized both her little hands and pressed -them against his aching forehead, his eyes, his lips: then with a -passionate sob that he tried vainly to suppress, he went quickly out of -the room. - - - - - CHAPTER XIV - FATHER AND DAUGHTER - - -For a few seconds after Bertrand had gone, Nicolette remained standing -where she was, quite still, dry-eyed now, and with lips set; she seemed -for the moment not to have realised that he was no longer there. Then -presently, when his footsteps ceased to resound through the house, when -the front door fell to with a bang, and the gate gave a creak as it -turned on its hinges, she seemed to return to consciousness, the -consciousness of absolute silence. Not a sound now broke the stillness -of the house. Jaume Deydier had sunk into a chair and was staring -unseeing, into the fire; Margaï and the serving wenches were far away in -the kitchen. Only the old clock ticked on with dreary monotony, and the -flame from the hard olive wood burned with a dull sound like a -long-drawn-out sigh. - -Then suddenly Nicolette turned and ran towards the door. But her father -was too quick for her: he jumped to his feet and stood between her and -the door. - -“Where are you going, Nicolette?” he asked. - -“What is that to you?” she retorted defiantly. - -Just like some dumb animal that has received a death blow Deydier -uttered a hoarse cry; he staggered up against the door, and had to cling -to it as if he were about to fall. For a second or two he stared at her -almost doubting his own sanity. This then was his little Nicolette, the -baby girl who had lain in his arms, whose first toddling steps he had -guided, for whom he had lain awake o’ nights, schemed, worked, lived? -The motherless child who had never missed a mother because he had been -everything to her, had done twice as much for her as any mother could -have done? This, his little Nicolette who stabbed at his heart with that -sublime selfishness of love that rides rough-shod over every obstacle, -every affection, every duty, and in order to gain its own heaven, hurls -every other fond heart into hell? - -Deydier was no longer a young man. He had married late in life, and -strenuous work had hastened one or two of the unpleasant symptoms of old -age. The last two days had brought with them such a surfeit of emotions, -such agonising sensations, that this final sorrow seemed beyond his -physical powers of endurance. Clinging to the door, he felt himself -turning giddy and faint; once or twice he drew his arm across and across -his forehead on which stood beads of cold perspiration. Then a shadow -passed before his eyes, the walls of the room appeared to be closing in -around him, hemming him in. Everything became dark, black as night; he -put out his arms, and the next moment would have measured his length on -the floor. It all occurred in less than two seconds. At his first cry -all the obstinacy, the defiance in Nicolette’s heart, melted in face of -her father’s grief—her father whom she loved better than anything in the -world. When he staggered forward she caught him. She was as strong as a -young sapling, and fear and love gave her additional strength. A chair -was close by, she was able to drag him into it, to prop him up against -the cushions, to fondle him until she saw his dear eyes open, and fasten -themselves hungrily upon her. She would then have broken down -completely, great sobs were choking her, but she would not cry, not now -when he was ill and weak, and it was her privilege to minister to him. -She found a glass and a bottle of old cognac, and made him swallow that. - -But when he had drunk the cognac, and had obviously recovered, when he -drew her forcibly on his knee crying: - -“My little Nicolette, my dear, dear little Nicolette,” and pressed her -head against his breast, till she could hardly breathe, when she felt -hot, heavy tears falling against her forehead, then she could not hold -back those sobs any longer, and just lay on his breast, crying, crying, -while he soothed her with his big, fond hand, murmuring with infinite -tenderness: - -“There, there, my little Nicolette! Don’t—don’t cry—I ought to have told -you before. You were a grown girl, and I did not realise it—or I should -have told you before——” - -“Told me what, father?” she contrived to whisper through her sobs. - -“You would have understood,” he went on gently. “It was wrong of me to -think that you would just obey your old father, without understanding. -Love is a giant,” he added with a sigh, “he cannot be coerced, I ought -to have known.” - -He paused a moment, and stared out straight before him. Nicolette slid -out of his arms on to the floor; her hand was resting on his knee, and -she laid her cheek against it. He drew a deep breath, and then went on: - -“Your mother was just like you, my dear, I loved her with as great a -love as man ever gave to a woman. But she did not care for me—not -then.—Did she ever care, I wonder—God alone knows that.” - -He sighed again, and Nicolette not daring to speak, feeling that she -stood upon the threshold of a secret orchard, that time and death had -rendered sacred, waited in silence until he should continue. - -“Just like you, my dear,” Deydier resumed slowly after awhile, “she had -given her heart to one of those Ventadours. Ah! I don’t say that he was -unworthy. God forbid! Like young Bertrand he was handsome and gallant, -full I dare say of enthusiasm and idealism. And she——! Ah, my dear, if -you had only known her! She was like a flower! like an exquisite, -delicate snowdrop, with hair fairer than yours, and large grey eyes that -conquered a man’s heart with one look. All the lads of our country-side -were in love with her. Margaridette was her name, but they all called -her Ridette; as for me I was already a middle-aged man when that -precious bud opened into a perfect blossom. I was rich, and I worshipped -her, but I had nothing else to offer. She used to smile when I spoke to -her of my love, and softly murmur, sighing: ‘Poor Jaume.’ - -“But somehow I never gave up hope, I felt that love, as strong as mine, -must conquer in the end. How this would come about I had not troubled to -think, I was not likely to become younger or handsomer as time went on, -was I?” - -Once more he paused; memories were crowding around him fast. His eyes -stared into the smouldering embers of the hearth, seeing visions of past -things that had long ceased to be. - -“Then one evening, my dear, something was revealed to me. Shall I ever -forget that night, soft as a dream, warm as a downy bed; and spring was -in the air—spring that sent the blood coursing through one’s veins, and -beating against one’s temples with a delicious sense of longing and of -languor. It was Candlemas, and I had been to church at Pertuis where -Monseigneur the Bishop of Aix had celebrated Mass. I remember I had -walked over with Margaï because she had never seen a real bishop -celebrating. We had some beautiful tall green candles which I had bought -in Marseilles, they were nearly two metres high, and very thick, and of -course these were blessed by Monseigneur. The air was so marvellously -still, and we both walked so carefully with our candles, that their -lights never went out the whole of the way back from Pertuis. Your -grandmother was alive then, and my cousin Violante was staying at the -mas with her two children, so when Margaï and I arrived home with our -beautiful green candles alight, my mother started the round of the house -with them, and we all after her, Violante, the children, Margaï and the -servants, and she marked every door and every window of the mas with a -cross, as is traditional in our beautiful country, so as to preserve us -all against God’s thunder and lightning. And still the candles were -burning; neither the draught nor the rush up and down the stairs had -blown out the lights. And they were so tall and thick, that I stuck them -up on spikes which I had got ready for the purpose, and they went on -burning all through dinner and the whole of the long afternoon. And -Margaï would have it that candles blessed by a bishop were more potent -as harbingers of good fortune than those on which only the hand of a -_curé_ had lain. So when the sun had gone down, and the air was full of -the scent of spring, of young earth, and growing grass and budding -flowers, I took one of the candles and went down into the valley. I -wanted to give it to Margaridette so that all the blessings of God of -which that burning candle was the symbol, should descend upon her head. - -“I went down into the valley, and walked on the shores of the Lèze. The -candle burned clear and bright, the flame hardly flickered for the air -was so still. Then suddenly I spied, coming towards me, two young forms -that seemed as one, so closely did they cling to one another. Young -Raymond de Ventadour, it was, and he had his arm around your dear -mother’s waist, and her pretty head rested against his shoulder. They -did not see me, for they were so completely absorbed in one another; and -I remained quite still, crouching behind a carob tree, lest I should -disturb them in their happiness. But when they had gone by I saw that a -breath of wind, or perhaps the lips of an angel, had blown my candle -out. - -“Well, my dear, after that,” Deydier went on in a firmer and more even -voice, “I was convinced in my mind that all was well with Margaridette. -True, Raymond de Ventadour belonged to an ancient and aristocratic race, -but the Revolution was recent then, and we all held on to those ideals -of equality and fraternity for which we had suffered so terribly. -Margaridette’s father had been a ship-builder in Marseilles; he had -retired at the outbreak of the Revolution and bought a house and a -little piece of land on the other side of La Bastide. We all looked upon -him as something of an “_aristo_,” and to me it seemed the most natural -thing in the world that the two young people, being in love with one -another, should eventually get married, especially as Raymond de -Ventadour was a younger son. But though I was a middle-aged man, turned -forty then, I had it seems not sufficient experience of life to realise -to what depths of infamy man or woman can sink, when their ruling -passion is at stake. I had not yet learned to know Madame la Comtesse -Margarita de Ventadour, the Italian mother of Bertrand’s father, and of -young Raymond. - -“You know her, my dear, but have you eyes sharp enough to probe the -abyss of cruelty that lies in that woman’s soul? Her arrogance, her -pride of race, her worship of grandeur have made her a fiend—no longer -human—just a monster of falsehood and of malice. Well do I remember the -day when first the news reached my ears that young M. Raymond was -affianced to Mademoiselle Marcelle de Cercamons. There,” he added -quickly, and for the first time turning his gaze on the girl kneeling at -his feet, “your dear hand is trembling on mine. You have begun to guess -something of the awful tragedy which wrecked two young lives at the -bidding of that cruel vixen. Yes, that was the news that was all over -the villages that summer. M. Raymond was marrying Mademoiselle Marcelle -de Cercamons. He was fighting under General Moreau in Germany, but he -was coming home early in the autumn to get married. There was no doubt -in anyone’s mind about it, as the news was originally brought by Pérone, -Mme. la Comtesse’s own confidential maid. She spoke—to Margaï amongst -others—about the preparations for the wedding, the beauty of Marcelle de -Cercamons, the love M. Raymond had for his beautiful fiancée. The lady -was passing rich, and the wedding would take place at her ancestral home -in Normandy; all this that spawn of Satan, the woman Pérone, told -everyone with a wealth of detail that deceived us all. Then one day she -descended like a hideous black crow on Margaridette with a letter -purporting to be from M. Raymond, in which he demanded that the poor -child should return him the ring that he had given her in token of his -faith. The next day the Comtesse left the château, accompanied by -Pérone. She was going to Normandy for the wedding of her son.” - -“It was all false?” Nicolette murmured under her breath, awed by this -tale of a tragedy that she felt was also the story of her destiny. - -“All false, my dear,” Deydier replied, and the fire of a fierce -resentment glowed in his deep-set eyes. “It was M. le Comte de -Ventadour, Madame’s eldest son, who was marrying Mademoiselle de -Cercamons. He, too, was away. He was in Paris, leading the life of -dissipation which one has learned to associate with his family. M. -Raymond was in Germany fighting under Moreau, and writing letters full -of glowing ardour to his beloved. But mark the fulness of that woman’s -infamy. Before her son left for the war, he had confessed to his mother -his love for Margaridette, and the Comtesse, whose cruelty is only -equalled by her cunning, appeared to acquiesce in this idyll, nay! to -bestow on it her motherly blessing. And do you know why she did that, my -dear? So as to gain the two young people’s confidence and cause them to -send all their letters to one another through her hands. How should a -boy mistrust his own mother? especially after she has blessed him and -his love; and Raymond was little more than a boy. - -“Madame la Comtesse withheld all his letters from Margaridette, and all -Margaridette’s letters from him. After awhile, Margaridette thought -herself forgotten, and when the news came that her lover had been false -to her, and was about to wed another, how could she help but believe it? - -“From such depths of falsehood to the mere forging of a letter and a -signature asking for the return of the ring, was but a step in this path -of iniquity. Poor Margaridette fell into the execrable trap laid for her -by those cunning hands, she fell into it like a bird, and in it received -her death wound. It was the day of the wedding at Cercamons in -Normandy—Pérone, you see, had not spared us a single detail—and I, -vaguely agitated, vaguely terrified of something I could not define, -could not rest at home. All morning, all afternoon, I tried to kill that -agitation by hard work, but the evening came and my very blood was on -fire. I felt stifled in the house. My mother, I could see, was anxious -about me; her kind eyes fell sadly on me from time to time, while she -sat knitting in this very chair by the hearth. It was late autumn, and -the day had been grey and mild, but for some hours past heavy clouds had -gathered over Luberon and spread themselves above the valley. Toward -eight o’clock the rain came down; soon it turned into a downpour. The -water beat against the shutters, the cypress trees by the gate bowed and -sighed under the wind. Presently I noticed that my mother had, as was -her wont, fallen asleep over her knitting. I seized the opportunity and -stole out of the room, and out of the house. Something seemed to be -driving me along, just as it did last night, my dear, when I found that -you had gone——” - -His rough hand closed on Nicolette’s, and he lifted her back upon his -knees, and put his arms round her with an almost savage gesture of -possession. - -“I went down into the valley,” he went on sombrely, “and along the river -bank. The rain beat into my face, and all around me the olive and the -carob trees were moaning and groaning under the lash of the wind. I had -a storm lanthorn with me—for in truth I do believe that God Himself sent -me out into the valley that night—and this, I swung before me as I -walked through the darkness and the gale. Something drew me on. -Something! - -“And there, where the mountain stream widens into a shallow pool, and -where a great carob tree overshadows the waters, I saw Margaridette -crouching beside a boulder, just as I saw you, my little girl, last -night. Her hair was wet like yours was, her shawl had slipped from her -shoulders and was soaked in the stream; her dear arms were thrown over -the wet stone, and her face was buried in her hands. I gathered her up -in my arms. I wrapped my coat around her shoulders, and I carried her to -the mas, just as I carried you....” - -He said no more, and with his arms still held tightly around his child, -he once more stared into the fire. And Nicolette lay in his arms, quite -still, quite still. Presently he spoke again, but she scarcely heard him -now: only a few phrases spoken with more passionate intensity than the -rest reached her dulled senses: “She acquiesced—just like a child who -was too sick to argue—her father urged it because he thought that -Margaridette’s name had been unpleasantly coupled with that of M. -Raymond—and then he liked me, and I was rich—and so we were married—and -I loved my Margaridette so ardently that in time, I think, she cared for -me a little, too—Then you were born, my Nicolette—and she died——” - -Nicolette felt as if her very soul were numb within her; her heart felt -as if it were dead. - -So then this was the end? Oh! she no longer had any illusions, no longer -any hope. What could she do in face of THIS? Her father’s grief! that -awful tragedy which he had recalled had as effectually killed every hope -as not even death could have done. - -This, then, was the end? Tan-tan would in very truth go out of her life -after this. She could never see him again. Never. She could never hope -to make him understand how utterly, utterly impossible it would be for -her to deal her father another blow. It would be a death blow! And dealt -by her? No, it could not, could not be. Vaguely she asked—thinking of -Bertrand—what ultimately became of Raymond de Ventadour. - -“He came back from the wars,” Deydier explained, “three months after I -had laid your mother in her grave. We, in the meanwhile, had heard of -the cruel deceit practised upon her by old Madame, we had seen M. le -Comte de Ventadour bring home his bride: and it is the fondest tribute -that I can offer to my Margaridette’s undying memory, that never once -did she make me feel that I had won her through that woman’s infamous -trick. Raymond de Ventadour had naturally been led to believe that -Margaridette had been false to him: when he came home his first visit -was to me. I think he meant to kill me. Never have I seen a man in such -a passion of despair. But, standing in the room where she died and where -you were born, I told him the whole truth just as I knew it: and I don’t -know which of us two suffered the most at that hour: he or I.” - -“And after that?” Nicolette murmured. - -“He went away. Some said that he fought in Egypt, and there was killed -in action. But no one ever knew: not even his mother. All we did know -was that Raymond de Ventadour never came back!” - -He never came back! - -And Nicolette, lying in her father’s arms, took to envying her mother -who rested so peacefully in the little churchyard way up at La Bastide. -As for her, even her life was not her own. It belonged to this -grief-stricken man who held her so closely in his arms that she knew she -could never go. It belonged to him, and would have to go on, and on, in -dreary, or cheerful monotony, while the snows on Luberon melted year -after year, and, year after year, the wild thyme and rosemary came into -bloom, and the flowers on the orange trees blossomed and withered again. - -Year after year! - -And Bertrand would never come back! - - - - - CHAPTER XV - OLD MADAME - - -When old Madame heard from Bertrand that he had asked Nicolette Deydier -to be his wife, and that Jaume had rejected his suit with contempt, she -was hotly indignant. - -“The insolence of that rabble passes belief!” she said, and refused even -to discuss the subject with Bertrand. - -“You do not suppose, I imagine,” she went on haughtily, “that I should -go curtsying to that lout and humbly beg for his wench’s hand in -marriage for my grandson.” - -But her pride, though it had received many a blow these last few days, -was not altogether laid in the dust. It was not even humbled. To the -Comtesse Marcelle she said with the utmost confidence: - -“You were always a coward and a fool, my dear: and imbued with the -Christian spirit of holding out your left cheek when your right one had -been smitten. But you surely know me well enough to understand that I am -not going to do the same in our present difficulty. Fate has dealt us an -unpleasant blow, I admit, through the hand of that vixen, my sister -Sybille. You notice that I have refrained from having Masses said for -the repose of her soul, and if the _bon Dieu_ thinks as I do on the -subject, Sybille is having a very uncomfortable time in Purgatory just -now. Be that as it may, her spirit shall not have the satisfaction of -seeing how hard her body could hit, and in a very few days—two weeks at -most—you will see how little I have bent to adverse fate, and how -quickly I have turned the tide of our misfortune into one of -prosperity.” - -She would say no more just then, only hinted vaguely at Court influence, -which she was neither too old nor too poor to wield. The difficulty was -to extract a promise from Bertrand not to do anything rash, until -certain letters which she expected from Paris should arrive. Bertrand, -indeed, was in such a state of misery that he felt very like a wounded -animal that only desires to hide itself away in some hole and corner, -there to bleed to death in peace. When Jaume Deydier had delivered his -inflexible ultimatum to him, and he had realised that the exquisite -Paradise which Nicolette’s love and self-sacrifice had revealed was -indeed closed against him for ever, something in him had seemed to snap: -it was his pride, his joy in life, his self-confidence. He had felt so -poor, beside her, so poor in spirit, in love, in selflessness, that -humiliation had descended on him like a pall, which had in it something -of the embrace, the inevitable embrace of death. - -He had gone home like a sleepwalker, and had felt like a sleepwalker -ever since: neither his sister’s sympathy, nor old Madame’s taunts and -arrogance affected him in the least. The cords of life were so -attenuated that he felt they would snap at any moment. This was his only -consolation: a broken spirit, which might lead to the breaking of the -cords of life. Without Nicolette what was life worth now? - -Love had come, but it had come too late. Too late he had come to -understand that whilst he gazed, intoxicated and dazzled, upon a showy, -artificial flower, an exquisite and fragrant bud had bloomed all the -while close to his hand. Like so many young creatures on this earth, he -believed that God had especially created him for love and happiness, -that the Almighty Hand had for the time being so ordained the world and -society that love and happiness would inevitably fall to his lot. -Nevertheless, when those two priceless blessings were actually within -his reach, he had thoughtlessly and wantonly turned away from them and -rushed after a mirage which had proved as cruel as it was elusive. - -And now it was too late! - -Like a wanderer on the face of the earth, he would henceforth be for -ever seeking that which he had lost. - -Only one thing held him now: held him to his home in old Provence, to -the old owl’s nest and the ruined walls of his ancestral château: that -was his mother. The Comtesse Marcelle, broken down in health and spirit, -had such a weak hold on life that Bertrand felt that at any rate here -was one little thing in the world that he could do to earn a semblance -of peace and content for his soul. He could stay beside his mother and -comfort her with his presence. He could allay the fears which she had -for him and which seemed to drain the very fountain of life in her. So -he remained beside her, spending his days beside her couch, reading to -her, reassuring her as to his own state of mind. And when he went about -the room, or turned toward the door, her anxious eyes would follow his -every movement, as if at the back of her mind there was always the awful -fear that the terrible tragedy which had darkened her life once and made -of her the heart-broken widow that she was, would be re-enacted again, -and she be left in uttermost loneliness and despair. - -His mother, of course! - -But as for Nicolette, and all that Nicolette stood for now: love, -happiness, peace, content, it was too late! - -Much, much too late! - - -He never argued with old Madame about her schemes and plans. He was much -too tired to argue, and all his time belonged to his mother. She had so -little time of her own left, whilst he had a kind of grotesque -consciousness that grandmama would go on and on in this world, planning, -scheming, writing letters, and making debts. - -Oh! those awful debts! But for them Bertrand would have looked forward -with perfect content to following his mother, when she went to her rest. - -But there were the debts and the disgrace! - -The last of the de Ventadours seeking in death a refuge from shame, and -leaving an everlasting blot upon his name! The debts and the disgrace! - -He did once try to speak of it to old Madame, but she only laughed. - -The debts would be paid—in full—in full! As for the disgrace, how dare -Bertrand mention such a word in connection with the de Ventadours. And -Bertrand did not dare speak of his father just then. Besides, what had -been the use? - -The debts and the disgrace; and the shame! That awful day in the -magnificent apartment in Paris, when he knelt to Rixende and begged her, -begged her not to throw him over! That awful, awful day! And her laugh! -It would ring in his ears until the crack of doom. When he told her he -could not live without her, she laughed: when he vaguely hinted at a -bullet through his head, she had warned him not to make a mess on the -carpet. Oh! the shame of that! And old Madame did not seem to -understand! The word “disgrace” or “shame” was not to be used in -connection with the de Ventadours, and when he, Bertrand, thought of -that day in Paris, and of the debts, and—and other things, he ground his -teeth, and could have beaten his head against the wall in an agony of -shame. - -How right Jaume Deydier had been! How right! What was he, Comte de -Ventadour, but a defaulting debtor, a ne’er-do-well, sunk into a -quagmire of improbity and beating the air with upstretched hands till -they grasped a safety-pole held out to him by the weak, trusting arms of -a young girl? - -How right Jaume Deydier had been to turn on him and confound him with -his final act of cowardice. What had he to offer? Debts, a name -disgraced, a heart spurned by another! How right, how right! But, God in -heaven, the shame of it! - -And grandmama would not understand. Deydier would give his ears, she -said, to have a Comte de Ventadour for a son-in-law: he only demurred, -made difficulties and demands in order to dictate his own terms with -regard to Nicolette’s dowry. That was old Madame’s explanation of the -scene which had well-nigh killed Bertrand with shame. Pretence, she -declared, mere pretence on Deydier’s part. - -“Keep away from the mas, my son,” she said coolly to Bertrand one day, -“keep away from it for a week, and we’ll have Deydier sending his wench -to the château on some pretext or another, just to throw her in your way -again.” - -“But, thank God,” she added a moment or two later, “that we have not yet -sunk so low as to be driven into bestowing the name of Ventadour on a -peasant wench for the sake of her money-bags.” - -Not yet sunk so low? Ye gods! Could man sink lower than he, Bertrand, -had sunk? Could man feel more shamed than he had done when Nicolette -stood beside him and said: “Take me, take all! I’ll not even ask for -love in return.” - - -There was no question that the Comtesse Marcelle was sinking. Vitality -in her was at its lowest ebb. Bertrand hardly ever left her side. Her -only joy appeared to be in his presence, and that of Micheline. When her -two children were near her she always seemed to revive a little, and -when Bertrand made pathetic efforts to entertain her by telling her -tales of gay life in Paris, she even tried to smile. - -Old Madame spared her the infliction of her presence. She never entered -the sick room; and Pérone only came two or three times a day to do what -was necessary for the invalid. - -Then one day a mounted courier arrived from Avignon. He brought a letter -for old Madame. - -It was in the late afternoon. The old owl’s nest was wrapped in gloom, -for though the Aubussons and the tapestries, the silver and the spinet -had been bought with borrowed money or else on credit, the funds had run -low, and candles and oil were very dear. - -Marcelle de Ventadour lay on her couch with her children beside her, and -only the flickering fire-light to illumine the room. Bertrand for the -first time had broached the magic word “America.” Many had gone to that -far-off land of late, and made fortunes there. Why should not he tempt -destiny too? He had sworn to his mother that he would never again think -of suicide. The word “America” had made her tremble, but it was not so -terrible as death. - -And on this dull winter’s afternoon, with the fire-light making quaint, -fantastic patterns on the whitewashed ceiling, they had for the first -time talked seriously of America. - -“But promise me, Bertrand,” mother had entreated, “that you will not -think of it, until I’ve gone.” - -And Micheline had said nothing: she had not even wondered what would -become of her, when mother had gone and Bertrand sailed for America. - -They all heard the noise attendant on the arrival of the courier: the -tramping of the horse’s hoofs in the court-yard, the rattle of chains, -the banging of doors, and old Madame’s voice harsh and excited. Then her -quick step along the corridor, the rustle of her gown. Instinctively the -three of them drew closer to one another—like trapped animals when the -enemy is nigh. - -Old Madame came in with arms outstretched, and an open letter in her -hand. - -“Come to my arms, Bertrand,” she said, with a dramatic gesture. “The -last of the Ventadours can look every man in the face now.” - -She was striving to hide her excitement, her obvious relief behind a -theatrical and showy attitude. She went up to the little group around -the invalid’s couch, and stood over them like a masterful, presiding -deity. And all the while she flourished the letter which she held. - -“A light, Bertrand, for mercy’s sake!” she went on impatiently. “Name of -a name, all our lives are transformed by this letter! Did I not tell you -all along that I would turn the tide of our misfortune into one of -prosperity? Well! I’ve done it. I’ve done it more completely, more -wonderfully than I ever dared to hope! And you all sit here like -automatons whilst the entire current of our destiny has been diverted to -golden channels!” - -She talked rather wildly, somewhat incoherently; altogether she appeared -different to her usual haughty, unimpassioned self. Bertrand rose -obediently and lit the lamp, and placed a chair for old Madame beside -the table. - -She sat down and without another word to the others, she became absorbed -in rereading the letter, the paper made a slight crackling sound while -she read, as her hands were trembling a little. The Comtesse Marcelle, -silent as usual, kept her eyes fixed on the stately figure of the family -autocrat with the pathetic gaze of an unloved dog seeking to propitiate -an irascible master. Micheline clung to her mother’s hand, silent and -subdued by this atmosphere of unreality which grandmama’s theatrical -gestures and speech had evoked. Bertrand alone appeared disinterested. -He stood beside the hearth and stared moodily into the fire as if the -whole affair, whatever it was, did not concern him. - -Grandmama read the letter through twice from beginning to end. Then she -folded it up carefully, laid it on the table, and clasped her hands over -it. - -“There is no mistake,” she said more quietly, “no ambiguity.” - -She looked at them all as if expecting to be questioned. The news was so -wonderful! She was bubbling over with it, and they sat there like -automatons! - -“Bertrand,” she half implored, half commanded. - -“Yes, grandmama,” he responded dully. - -“You say nothing,” she urged with a febrile beating together of her -hands, “you ask no questions. And this letter—_mon Dieu_, this letter—it -means life to you—to us all!” - -“Is it from the King, Madame?” the Comtesse Marcelle asked, still with -that look on her face of a poor dog trying to propitiate his master. She -was so afraid that grandmama would become angry if Bertrand remained -silent—and there were the habits of a life-time—the fear of grandmama if -she should become angry. - -“The letter is from M. le Marquis de Montaudon,” old Madame condescended -to explain. “He writes to me in answer to an appeal which I made to him -on behalf of Bertrand.” - -Bertrand tried to rouse himself from his apathy. The habits of a -life-time ruled him too—the respect always accorded grandmama when she -spoke. - -“M. de Montaudon,” he said, speaking with an effort, “is treasurer to -the King.” - -“And a valued friend of His Majesty,” old Madame rejoined. “You must -have met him in Paris.” - -“No, never,” Bertrand replied. “De Montaudon is a real misanthrope where -society is concerned. He leads the life of a hermit wrapped up in -bank-notes, so ’tis said, and juggling all day with figures.” - -“A brilliant man,” grandmama assented. “He has saved the financial -situation of France and of his King. He is a man who deals in millions, -and thinks in millions as others do in dozens. He and I were great -friends once,” she went on with a quick, impatient sigh, “many, many -years ago—in the happy days before the Revolution—my husband took me up -to Paris one year when I was sick with nostalgia and ennui, and he -feared that I would die of both complaints in this old owl’s nest. Then -it was that I met de Montaudon—le beau Montaudon as he was called—and he -fell in love with me. He had the blood of the South in his veins, for -his mother was a Sicilian, and he loved me as only children of the South -can love—ardently, immutably. - -“My husband’s jealousy, then the turmoil of the Revolution, and finally -Montaudon’s emigration to England, whence he only returned six years -ago, kept us apart all this while. A whole life-time lies between the -miseries of to-day and those happy, golden days in Paris. Since then my -life has been one ceaseless, tireless struggle to rebuild the fortunes -of this family to which I had been fool enough to link my destiny. Forty -years I have worked and toiled and fought—beaten again and again—struck -down by Fate and the cowardice of those who should have been my -fellow-workers and my support—but vanquished never—I have fought and -struggled—and had I died during the struggle I should have died fighting -and unconquered. Forty years!” she went on with ever-growing excitement, -whilst with a characteristic gesture of determination and energy she -beat upon the letter before her with her fists, “but I have won at last! -Montaudon has not forgotten. His letter here is in answer to mine. I -asked him for the sake of old times to extend his patronage to my -grandson, to befriend him, to help him in his career! And see his -reply!” - -She took up the letter once more, unfolded it, smoothed it out with -loving, quivering hands. She put up her lorgnette to read: obviously her -eyes were dim, filled with tears of excitement and of joy. - -“This is how he begins,” she began slowly, striving in vain to steady -her voice. - - - BEAUTIFUL AND UNFORGETTABLE FRIEND, - -“_Send your grandson to me! I will provide for him, because he belongs -to you, and because in his eyes I shall mayhap find a look which will -help me to recapture a memory or so out of the past. Send the boy -without delay. I really need a help in my work, and there is a young and -beautiful lady who is very dear to me; for whom I would gladly find a -well-born and handsome husband. Your grandson appears to be the very man -for that attractive office: thus he will have a brilliant career before -him as my protégé and an exquisitely sentimental one as the husband of -one of the loveliest women in this city where beautiful women abound. -See! how right you were to make appeal to my memory. I never -forget...._” - - -This was no more than one half of the letter, but old Madame read no -more. She glanced round in triumph on the three faces that were turned -so eagerly towards her. But nobody spoke. Marcelle was silent, but her -eyes were glowing as if new life had been infused into her blood. -Micheline was silent because, young as she was, she had had in life such -vast experience of golden schemes that had always gone agley! and -Bertrand was silent because his very soul was in travail with hope and -fear, with anxiety and a wild, mad, bewildering excitement which almost -choked him. - -Grandmama talked on for awhile: she planned and she arranged and gazed -into a future so golden that she and Marcelle and Micheline were dazzled -by it all. Bertrand alone remained obstinately silent: neither old -Madame’s impatience, nor his mother’s joy dragged him out of his -moodiness. In vain did grandmama expatiate on M. de Montaudon’s wealth -and influence, or on the array of beautiful and rich heiresses whose -amorous advances to Bertrand would make the faithless Rixende green with -envy, in vain did his mother murmur with pathetic entreaty: - -“Are you not happy, Bertrand?” - -He remained absorbed, buried in thoughts, thoughts that he was for the -moment wholly incapable of co-ordinating. It seemed to him as if -hundreds of thousands of voices were shrieking in his ear: hundreds of -thousands that were high-pitched and harsh like the voice of old Madame; -they shrieked and they screamed, and they roared, and the words that -they uttered all came in a jumble, incoherent and deafening: a medley of -words through which he only distinguished a few from time to time: - -“Treasurer to the King!” some of the voices shrieked. - -“All debts paid in full—in full!” others screamed. - -“Wealth—an heiress—a brilliant -marriage—Rixende—envy—hatred—chance—career—money—money—money—wealth—a -rich heiress—money—money—no debts——” - -They shrieked and they shrieked, and he could no longer hear grandmama’s -arguments, nor his mother’s gentle appeal. They shrieked so loudly that -his head buzzed and his temples throbbed: because all the while he was -straining every nerve to listen to something which was inaudible, which -was drowned in that awful uproar. - - -After awhile the noise was stilled. Old Madame ceased to speak. The -Comtesse Marcelle, wearied out by so much excitement, lay back with eyes -closed against the pillows. Micheline was bathing her forehead with -vinegar. Bertrand woke as from a dream. He gazed about him like a -sleepwalker brought back to consciousness, and found old Madame’s -slightly mocking gaze fixed upon him. She shrugged her shoulders. - -“You are bewildered, my dear,” she said not unkindly. “I am not -surprised. It will take you some time to realise the extent of your good -fortune.” - -She carefully folded the letter up again, and patted it with both her -hands like a precious, precious treasure. - -“What a future, Bertrand,” she exclaimed suddenly. “What a future! In my -wildest dreams I had never hoped for this!” - -She looked at him quizzically, then smiled again. - -“Were I in your shoes, my dear, I should be equally bewildered. Take my -advice and go quietly to your room and think it all over. To-morrow we -will plan the immediate future. Eh?” - -“Yes, to-morrow!” Bertrand assented mechanically. - -“You will have to start for Paris very soon,” she went on earnestly. - -“Very soon,” Bertrand assented again. - -“Well! think over it, my dear,” old Madame concluded; she rose and made -for the door; “I’ll say good night now, Marcelle,” she said coolly. “I -am tired too, and will sup in my room, then go early to bed. Come and -kiss me, Micheline!” she added. - -The girl obeyed; old Madame’s hand was now on the handle of the door. - -“Are you too dazed,” she said with a not unkind touch of irony and -turning to Bertrand, “to bid me good night, my dear?” - -He came across to her, took her hand and kissed it. - -“Good night, grandmama,” he murmured. - -Smiling she held up the letter. - -“The casket,” she said, “that holds the golden treasure.” - -He put out his hand for it. - -“May I have it?” - -For a moment she seemed to hesitate, then shrugged her shoulders: - -“Why not?” she said, and placed the letter in his hand: but before her -hold on it relaxed, she added seriously: “You will be discreet, -Bertrand?” - -“Of course,” he replied. - -“I mean you will not read more than the first page and a half, up to the -words: ‘I never forget——’” - -“Up to the words ‘I never forget’,” Bertrand assented. “I promise.” - -He took the letter and thrust it into the pocket of his coat. Old Madame -with a final nod to him and the others sailed out of the room. - -“Mother is tired,” Micheline said, as soon as grandmama had gone, “let -us leave the talking until to-morrow; shall we?” - -Bertrand agreed. He appeared much relieved at the suggestion, kissed his -mother and sister and finally went away. - - - - - CHAPTER XVI - VOICES - - -The shrieking voices were all stilled, but there were murmurings and -whisperings in Bertrand’s ears all the while that he made his way down -into the valley. He had no definite purpose in his mind, only just -wandered down the mountain-side, in and out of the groves of olive trees -and mimosa, past the carob tree beside which when a boy he was wont to -tilt at dragons, whilst wee, podgy Nicolette would wait patiently, stiff -and sore and uncomplaining, until he was ready to release her. The whole -drama of his life seemed to be set on this mountain-side beside the -carob tree: his hot-headedness, his selfishness, his impulsive striving -after impossible ideals, beside Nicolette’s gentle abnegation and her -sublime surrender. - -After the cold of the early days of the year, the air had become sweet -and balmy: already there was a feeling of spring in the warm, gentle -breeze that came wafted from the south and softly stirred the delicate -tendrils of grevillea and mimosa. In the branches of carob and olive the -new sap was slowly rising, whilst the mossy carpet beneath the -wanderer’s feet was full of young life and baby shoots that exhaled a -perfume of vitality and of young, eager growth. From the valley below -there rose a pungent scent of wild thyme and basilisk, and from afar -there came wafted on the gently stirring wings of night the fragrance of -early citron-blossom. Overhead the canopy of the sky was of an intense, -deep indigo: on it the multitude of tiny stars appeared completely -detached, like millions of infinitesimal balls, never still ... winking, -blinking, alive—a thousand hued and infinitely radiant. When Bertrand -emerged into the open, the crescent moon, mysterious and pale, was -slowly rising above the ruined battlements of the old château. A moment -later and the whole landscape gleamed as if tinged with silver. A -living, immense radiance shimmering like an endless sheet of myriads -upon myriads of paillettes, against which trenchant and detached, as if -thrown upon that glowing background, by the vigorous brush of a master -craftsman, rose the multi-coloured tiled roofs of the mas, the sombre -splashes of slender cypress trees, or the bright golden balls of oranges -nestling in the dark, shiny foliage. - -And the wanderer stood and gazed upon this perfect picture which was his -home: old Provence the land of his ancestors, of the troubadours, of the -courts of love, of romance and poesy: the fragrant, exquisite, warm land -of the south; and out of all this beauty, this radiance, this life, -there rose in his heart a wild, mad longing that seemed almost to -deprive him of his senses. Voices rose out of the valley, came down from -the mountain-side, voices gentle and sweet were all around him, and the -words that they murmured and whispered all became merged into one—just -one magic word, a name that was the very essence, the inbeing of his -longing. - -“Nicolette!” - - -He arrived at the mas, just after they had finished supper. Jaume -Deydier was sitting silent and moody, as he always was now, beside the -fire. Nicolette was helping Margaï to put the house in order for the -night. The front door was still on the latch and Bertrand walked -straight into the living-room. At sight of him Deydier rose frowning. - -“M. le Comte,” he began. - -But Bertrand went boldly up to him. He placed one hand on the old man’s -shoulder, and with the other drew the letter out of his pocket—the -letter which had been written by M. de Montaudon who was Treasurer to -the King. - -“Monsieur Deydier,” he said simply, “a fortnight ago, when I had the -presumption to suppose that you would consent to my marriage with your -daughter, you very justly taunted me in that I had nothing whatever to -offer her save a tarnished name and a multiplicity of debts. You spoke -harshly that day, Monsieur Deydier——” - -“My dear Bertrand,” the old man put in kindly. - -“Let me have my say, Monsieur Deydier,” Bertrand went on speaking very -rapidly, “for in truth the words are choking me. No doubt you think me -an impudent puppy for daring to come to you again. But circumstances are -different now—very, very different. I no longer come before you -empty-handed, I come to you to-day holding here, in my hand, a brilliant -career, a dazzling future. Those two things are mine—a free gift to me -from one who believes in me, who means me well. They are mine, Monsieur -Deydier,” and Bertrand’s voice broke on a note of pathetic entreaty, -“and I have come to you to-night just to lay them without the slightest -compunction or regret at the feet of Nicolette. Let her come to me,” he -entreated. “I want neither money, nor luxury, nor rank. I only want her -and her love. My career, my future prospects I just offer her in -exchange for the right to live here with you at the mas, to be your son, -your servant, your devoted worker, to do with and order about just as -you please! Read this letter, Monsieur Deydier, you will see that I am -not lying——Everything I have—everything I hope for—family—friends—I want -nothing—if only you will give me Nicolette.” - -Now his voice broke completely. He sank into a chair and hid his face in -his hand, for his eyes were filled with tears. - -Silently Jaume took the letter from him, and silently he read it. When -he had finished reading, he gave the letter back to Bertrand. - -“You have your mother to consider, M. le Comte,” was the first thing he -said. - -“My mother’s hold on life is so slender, Monsieur Deydier,” Bertrand -replied. “When she is gone nothing will hold me to the château, for -Micheline loves me and would be happy if she were anywhere with me.” - -“And do you really mean all that you said just now?” the old man -rejoined earnestly. - -“Ask yourself, Monsieur Deydier,” Bertrand replied simply. “Do you think -that I was lying?” - -“No!” Deydier said firmly, and placed an affectionate hand on the -other’s shoulder. “But there is old Madame——” - -“For the sake of a past sin,” Bertrand retorted, “or a time-worn -revenge, would you wreck Nicolette’s happiness? She loves me. She will -never be happy without me. Old Madame shall never come between us. She -will remain at the château, or go as she pleases, but she shall never -cross my life’s path again. ’Tis with me now, and with me alone that you -need deal, Monsieur Deydier. By giving up all that M. de Montaudon has -offered me, I break definitely with the past, and ’tis to Nicolette that -I look for the future, to Nicolette and this old place which I love: and -if you no longer think me mean and unworthy....” - -The words died upon his lips. He had spoken dully, quietly, with intent -gaze fixed upon the flickering fire. But now, suddenly two warm, -clinging arms were around his neck, a soft, silky mass of brown curls -was against his cheek. - -“You are right, Tan-tan,” a fairy voice murmured in his ear, “I will -never be happy without you.” - -The next moment he was down on his knees, pressing his face against two -sweet-smelling palms, that were soft and fragrant like a mass of -orange-blossom. - -And Jaume Deydier tiptoed silently out of the room. - - - THE END - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES - - - 1. Silently corrected typographical errors and variations in spelling. - 2. Anachronistic, non-standard, and uncertain spellings retained as - printed. - 3. Enclosed italics font in _underscores_. - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Nicolette, by Baroness Orczy - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK NICOLETTE *** - -***** This file should be named 61484-0.txt or 61484-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/1/4/8/61484/ - -Produced by Richard Tonsing and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images generously made available by The -Internet Archive) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.org/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/61484-0.zip b/old/61484-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5432038..0000000 --- a/old/61484-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/61484-h.zip b/old/61484-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ddf793a..0000000 --- a/old/61484-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/61484-h/61484-h.htm b/old/61484-h/61484-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 88e6f24..0000000 --- a/old/61484-h/61484-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,10226 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=UTF-8" /> - <title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Nicolette, by Baroness Orczy</title> - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - <style type="text/css"> - body { margin-left: 8%; margin-right: 10%; } - h1 { text-align: center; font-weight: bold; font-size: xx-large; } - h2 { text-align: center; font-weight: bold; font-size: x-large; } - .pageno { right: 1%; font-size: x-small; background-color: inherit; color: silver; - text-indent: 0em; text-align: right; position: absolute; - border: thin solid silver; padding: .1em .2em; font-style: normal; - font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; } - p { text-indent: 0; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; text-align: justify; } - sup { vertical-align: top; font-size: 0.6em; } - .sc { font-variant: small-caps; } - .large { font-size: large; } - .xlarge { font-size: x-large; } - .small { font-size: small; } - .lg-container-b { text-align: center; } - @media handheld { .lg-container-b { clear: both; } } - .linegroup { display: inline-block; text-align: left; } - @media handheld { .linegroup { display: block; margin-left: 1.5em; } } - .linegroup .group { margin: 1em auto; } - .linegroup .line { text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em; } - div.linegroup > :first-child { margin-top: 0; } - .ol_1 li {padding-left: 1em; text-indent: -1em; } - ol.ol_1 {padding-left: 0; margin-left: 2.78%; margin-top: .5em; - margin-bottom: .5em; list-style-type: decimal; } - div.footnote > :first-child { margin-top: 1em; } - div.footnote p { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: 0.25em; margin-bottom: 0.25em; } - div.pbb { page-break-before: always; } - hr.pb { border: none; border-bottom: thin solid; margin-bottom: 1em; } - @media handheld { hr.pb { display: none; } } - .chapter { clear: both; page-break-before: always; } - .figcenter { clear: both; max-width: 100%; margin: 2em auto; text-align: center; } - .figcenter img { max-width: 100%; height: auto; } - .id001 { width:5%; } - @media handheld { .id001 { margin-left:47%; width:5%; } } - .ig001 { width:100%; } - .table0 { margin: auto; margin-top: 2em; } - .nf-center { text-align: center; } - .nf-center-c0 { text-align: left; margin: 0.5em 0; } - p.drop-capa0_0_6 { text-indent: -0em; } - p.drop-capa0_0_6:first-letter { float: left; margin: 0.100em 0.100em 0em 0em; - font-size: 250%; line-height: 0.6em; text-indent: 0; } - @media handheld { - p.drop-capa0_0_6 { text-indent: 0; } - p.drop-capa0_0_6:first-letter { float: none; margin: 0; font-size: 100%; } - } - .c000 { margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c001 { margin-top: 4em; } - .c002 { margin-top: 1em; } - .c003 { margin-top: 2em; } - .c004 { border: none; border-bottom: thin solid; margin-bottom: 0.8em; - margin-left: 35%; margin-right: 35%; width: 30%; margin-top: 2em; } - .c005 { margin-top: 1em; font-size: .9em; } - .c006 { border: none; border-bottom: thin solid; margin-top: 0.8em; - margin-bottom: 0.8em; margin-left: 35%; margin-right: 35%; width: 30%; } - .c007 { page-break-before: always; margin-top: 4em; } - .c008 { page-break-before:auto; margin-top: 4em; } - .c009 { vertical-align: top; text-align: right; padding-right: 1em; } - .c010 { vertical-align: top; text-align: left; text-indent: -1em; - padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; } - .c011 { vertical-align: top; text-align: right; } - .c012 { margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 0.25em; } - .c013 { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: 0.25em; margin-bottom: 0.25em; } - .c014 { margin-top: 2em; text-indent: 1em; margin-bottom: 0.25em; } - .c015 { text-indent: 0; margin-top: 0.25em; margin-bottom: 0.25em; } - .c016 { text-decoration: none; } - div.tnotes { padding-left:1em;padding-right:1em;background-color:#E3E4FA; - border:1px solid silver; margin:2em 10% 0 10%; font-family: Georgia, serif; - } - .covernote { visibility: hidden; display: none; } - div.tnotes p { text-align:left; } - @media handheld { .covernote { visibility: visible; display: block;} } - .section { clear: both; page-break-before: always; } - .ol_1 li {font-size: .9em; } - @media handheld {.ol_1 li {padding-left: 1em; text-indent: 0em; } } - body {font-family: 'DejaVu Serif', Georgia, serif; text-align: justify; } - table {font-size: .9em; page-break-inside: avoid; } - .footnote {font-size: .9em; } - div.footnote p {text-indent: 2em; margin-bottom: .5em; } - .figcenter {font-size: .9em; page-break-inside: avoid; } - div.titlepage {text-align: center; page-break-before: always; - page-break-after: always; } - div.titlepage p {text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; font-weight: bold; - line-height: 1.5; margin-top: 3em; } - .ph1 { text-indent: 0em; font-weight: bold; font-size: xx-large; - margin: .67em auto; page-break-before: always; } - .ph2 { text-indent: 0em; font-weight: bold; font-size: x-large; margin: .75em auto; - page-break-before: always; } - </style> - </head> - <body> - - -<pre> - -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Nicolette, by Baroness Orczy - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - - -Title: Nicolette - a tale of old Provence - -Author: Baroness Orczy - -Release Date: February 22, 2020 [EBook #61484] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK NICOLETTE *** - - - - -Produced by Richard Tonsing and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images generously made available by The -Internet Archive) - - - - - - -</pre> - - -<div class='tnotes covernote'> - -<p class='c000'><b>Transcriber’s Note:</b></p> - -<p class='c000'>The cover image was created by the transcriber and is placed in the public domain.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='section ph1'> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c001'> - <div>NICOLETTE</div> - <div class='c002'>BARONESS ORCZY</div> - </div> -</div> - -</div> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c003' /> -</div> -<div class='section ph2'> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c001'> - <div>By BARONESS ORCZY</div> - </div> -</div> - -</div> -<hr class='c004' /> - -<div class='lg-container-b c005'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><span class='sc'>Nicolette</span></div> - <div class='line'><span class='sc'>Castles in the Air</span></div> - <div class='line'><span class='sc'>The First Sir Percy</span></div> - <div class='line'><span class='sc'>League of the Scarlet Pimpernel</span></div> - <div class='line'><span class='sc'>Flower o’ the Lily</span></div> - <div class='line'><span class='sc'>The Man in Grey</span></div> - <div class='line'><span class='sc'>Lord Tony’s Wife</span></div> - <div class='line'><span class='sc'>Leatherface</span></div> - <div class='line'><span class='sc'>The Bronze Eagle</span></div> - <div class='line'><span class='sc'>A Bride of the Plains</span></div> - <div class='line'><span class='sc'>The Laughing Cavalier</span></div> - <div class='line'>“<span class='sc'>Unto Cæsar</span>”</div> - <div class='line'><span class='sc'>El Dorado</span></div> - <div class='line'><span class='sc'>Meadowsweet</span></div> - <div class='line'><span class='sc'>The Noble Rogue</span></div> - <div class='line'><span class='sc'>The Heart of a Woman</span></div> - <div class='line'><span class='sc'>Petticoat Rule</span></div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<hr class='c006' /> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>NEW YORK</div> - <div class='c002'>GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> - -<div class='titlepage'> - -<div> - <h1 class='c007'>NICOLETTE<br /> <span class='large'>A TALE OF OLD PROVENCE</span></h1> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div>BY</div> - <div><span class='xlarge'>BARONESS ORCZY</span></div> - <div class='c002'><em>Author of “The First Sir Percy,” “Flower o’ the Lily,” “Lord Tony’s Wife,” “The Scarlet Pimpernel,” etc.</em></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='large'>NEW <img src='images/title.jpg' alt='' /> YORK</span></div> - <div><span class='large'>GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c001'> - <div><em>Copyright, 1922,</em></div> - <div><em>By George H. Doran Company</em></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/copyright.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div>NICOLETTE. I</div> - <div class='c002'>PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA</div> - </div> -</div> - -</div> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 class='c008'>CONTENTS</h2> -</div> - -<table class='table0' summary=''> - <tr> - <th class='c009'><span class='small'>CHAPTER</span></th> - <th class='c010'> </th> - <th class='c011'><span class='small'>PAGE</span></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c009'>I</td> - <td class='c010'><span class='sc'>Faded Splendour</span></td> - <td class='c011'><a href='#Page_9'>9</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c009'>II</td> - <td class='c010'><span class='sc'>Le Livre de Raison</span></td> - <td class='c011'><a href='#Page_30'>30</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c009'>III</td> - <td class='c010'><span class='sc'>The Honour of the Name</span></td> - <td class='c011'><a href='#Page_56'>56</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c009'>IV</td> - <td class='c010'><span class='sc'>The Despatch</span></td> - <td class='c011'><a href='#Page_86'>86</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c009'>V</td> - <td class='c010'><span class='sc'>The Spirit of the Past</span></td> - <td class='c011'><a href='#Page_100'>100</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c009'>VI</td> - <td class='c010'><span class='sc'>Orange-Blossom</span></td> - <td class='c011'><a href='#Page_117'>117</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c009'>VII</td> - <td class='c010'><span class='sc'>Twilight</span></td> - <td class='c011'><a href='#Page_145'>145</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c009'>VIII</td> - <td class='c010'><span class='sc'>Christmas Eve</span></td> - <td class='c011'><a href='#Page_167'>167</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c009'>IX</td> - <td class='c010'><span class='sc'>The Turning Point</span></td> - <td class='c011'><a href='#Page_187'>187</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c009'>X</td> - <td class='c010'><span class='sc'>Woman to Woman</span></td> - <td class='c011'><a href='#Page_198'>198</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c009'>XI</td> - <td class='c010'><span class='sc'>Grey Dawn</span></td> - <td class='c011'><a href='#Page_229'>229</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c009'>XII</td> - <td class='c010'><span class='sc'>Father</span></td> - <td class='c011'><a href='#Page_238'>238</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c009'>XIII</td> - <td class='c010'><span class='sc'>Man to Man</span></td> - <td class='c011'><a href='#Page_253'>253</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c009'>XIV</td> - <td class='c010'><span class='sc'>Father and Daughter</span></td> - <td class='c011'><a href='#Page_272'>272</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c009'>XV</td> - <td class='c010'><span class='sc'>Old Madame</span></td> - <td class='c011'><a href='#Page_289'>289</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c009'>XVI</td> - <td class='c010'><span class='sc'>Voices</span></td> - <td class='c011'><a href='#Page_309'>309</a></td> - </tr> -</table> - -<div class='section ph1'> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c001'> - <div>NICOLETTE</div> - </div> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_9'>9</span> - <h2 class='c008'>CHAPTER I<br /> <span class='large'>FADED SPLENDOUR</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_6 c012'>Midway between Apt and the shores of -the Durance, on the southern slope of -Luberon there stands an old château. It had -once been the fortified stronghold of the proud -seigneurs de Ventadour, who were direct descendants -of the great troubadour, and claimed -kinship with the Comtes de Provence, but already -in the days when Bertrand de Ventadour -was a boy, it had fallen into partial decay. -The battlemented towers were in ruin, the roof -in many places had fallen in; only the square -block, containing the old living-rooms, had been -kept in a moderate state of repair. As for the -rest, it was a dwelling-place for owls and rooks, -the walls were pitted with crevices caused by -crumbling masonry, the corbellings and battlements -had long since broken away, whilst -many of the windows, innocent of glass, stared, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_10'>10</span>like tear-dimmed eyes, way away down the -mountain slope, past the terraced gradients of -dwarf olives and carob trees, to the fertile, -green valley below.</p> - -<p class='c013'>It is, in truth, fair, this land of Provence; -but fair with the sad, subtle beauty of a dream—dream -of splendour, of chivalry and daring -deeds, of troubadours and noble ladies; fair -with the romance of undying traditions, of -Courts of Love and gallant minstrels, of King -René and lovely Marguerite. Fair because it -is sad and silent, like a gentle and beautiful -mother whose children have gone out into the -great world to seek fortunes in richer climes, -whilst she has remained alone in the old nest, -waiting with sorrow in her heart and arms -ever outstretched in loving welcome in case -they should return; tending and cherishing the -faded splendours of yesterday; and burying -with reverence and tears, one by one, the treasures -that once had been her pride, but which -the cruel hand of time had slowly turned to -dust.</p> - -<p class='c013'>And thus it was with the once splendid domaine -of the Comtes de Ventadour. The ancient -family, once feudal seigneurs who owed -alliance to none save to the Kings of Anjou, -had long since fallen on evil days. The wild -<span class='pageno' id='Page_11'>11</span>extravagance of five generations of gallant -gentlemen had hopelessly impoverished the last -of their line. One acre after another of the -vineyards and lemon groves of old Provence -were sold in order to pay the gambling debts -of M. le Comte, or to purchase a new diamond -necklace for Madame, his wife. At the time -of which this chronicle is a faithful record, -nothing remained of the extensive family possessions, -but the château perched high up on -the side of the mountain and a few acres of -woodland which spread in terraced gradients -down as far as the valley. Oh! those woods, -with their overhanging olive trees, and feathery -pines, and clumps of dull-coloured carob -and silvery, sweet-scented rosemary: with their -serpentine paths on the edge of which buttercups -and daisies and wild violets grew in such -profusion in the spring, and which in the summer -the wild valerian adorned with patches of -purple and crimson: with their scrub and -granite boulders, their mysterious by-ways, -their nooks and leafy arbours, wherein it was -good to hide or lie in wait for imaginary foes. -Woods that were a heaven for small tripping -feet, a garden of Eden for playing hide-and-seek, -a land of pirates, of captive maidens and -robbers, of dark chasms and crevasses, and of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_12'>12</span>unequal fights between dauntless knights and -fierce dragons. Woods, too, where in the -autumn the leaves of the beech and chestnut -turned a daffodil yellow, and those of oak and -hazel-nut a vivid red, and where bunches of -crimson berries fell from the mountain ash and -crowds of chattering starlings came to feed on -the fruit of the dwarf olive trees. Woods -where tiny lizards could be found lying so still, -so still as the stone of which they seemed to -form a part, until you moved just a trifle nearer, -and, with a delicious tremor of fear, put out -your little finger, hoping yet dreading to touch -the tiny, lithe body with its tip, when lo! it -would dart away; out of sight even before you -could call Tan-tan to come and have a look.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Tan-tan had decided that lizards were the -baby children of the dragon which he had slain -on the day when Nicolette was a captive maiden, -tied to the big carob tree by means of her -stockings securely knotted around her wee -body, and that the patch of crimson hazel-bush -close by was a pool of that same dragon’s -blood. Nicolette had spent a very uncomfortable -half-hour that day, because Tan-tan took -a very long time slaying that dragon, a huge -tree stump, decayed and covered with fungi -which were the scales upon the brute’s body; he -<span class='pageno' id='Page_13'>13</span>had to slash at the dragon with his sword, and -the dragon had great twisted branches upon -him which were his arms and legs, and these -had to be hacked off one by one. And all the -while Nicolette had to weep and to pray for -the success of her gallant deliverer in this unequal -fight. And she got very tired and very -hot, and the wind blew her brown curls all over -her face, and they stuck into her mouth and her -eyes and round her nose; and Tan-tan got -fiercer and fiercer, and very red and very hot, -until Nicolette got really sorry for the poor -dragon, and wept real tears because his body -and legs and arms had been a favourite resting-place -of Micheline’s when Micheline was -too tired for play. And now the dragon had -no more arms and legs, and Nicolette wept, -and her loose hair stuck to her eyes, and her -stockings were tied so tightly around her that -they began to hurt, whilst a wasp began buzzing -round her fat little bare knees.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Courage, fair maiden!” Tan-tan exclaimed -from time to time, “the hour of thy deliverance -is nigh!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>But not for all the world would Nicolette -have allowed Tan-tan to know that she had -really been crying. And presently when the -dragon was duly slain and the crimson hazel-bush -<span class='pageno' id='Page_14'>14</span>duly testified that he lay in a pool of -blood, the victorious knight cut the bonds -which held Nicolette to the carob tree, and -lifting her in his arms, he carried her to his -gallant steed, which was a young pine tree -that the mistral had uprooted some few years -ago, and which lay prone upon the ground—the -most perfect charger any knight could possibly -wish for.</p> - -<p class='c013'>What mattered after that, that old Margaï -was cross because Nicolette’s stockings were -all in holes? Tan-tan had deigned to say that -Nicolette had a very good idea of play, which -enigmatic utterance threw Nicolette into a -veritable heaven of bliss. She did not know -what it meant, but the tiny, podgy hand went -seeking Tan-tan’s big, hot one and nestled -there like a bird in its nest, and her large liquid -eyes, still wet with tears, were turned on him -with the look of perfect adoration, which was -wont to bring a flush of impatience into his -cheek.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Thou art stupid, Nicolette,” he would say -almost shamefacedly, when that look came into -her eyes, and with a war-whoop, he would dart -up the winding path, bounding over rocks and -broken boughs like a young stag, or swarming -up the mountain ash like a squirrel, shutting -<span class='pageno' id='Page_15'>15</span>his manly ears to the sweet, insidious call -of baby lips that called pathetically to him -from below:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Tan-tan!”</p> - -<p class='c014'>Then, when outside it rained, or the mistral -blew across the valley, it meant delicious wanderings -through the interminable halls and -corridors of the old château—more distressed -maidens held in durance in castellated towers, -Nicolette and Micheline held captive by cruel, -unseen foes: there were walls to be scaled, prisons -to be stormed, hasty flights along stone -passages, discovery of fresh hiding-places, and -always the same intrepid knight, energetic, hot -and eager to rescue the damsels in distress.</p> - -<p class='c013'>And when the distressed damsels were really -too tired to go on being rescued, there -would be those long and lovely halts in the -great hall where past Comtes and Comtesses -de Ventadour, vicomtes and demoiselles looked -down with silent scorn from out the mildewed -canvases and tarnished gold frames upon -the decayed splendour of their ancient home. -Here, Tan-tan would for the time being -renounce his rôle of chivalrous knight-errant, -and would stand thoughtful and absorbed before -the portraits of his dead forbears. These -<span class='pageno' id='Page_16'>16</span>pictures had a strange fascination for the boy. -He never tired of gazing on them and repeating -to his two devoted little listeners the tales -which for the most part his grandmother had -told him about these dead and gone ancestors.</p> - -<p class='c013'>There was Rambaud de Ventadour, the -handsome Comte of the days of the Grand -Monarque, who had hied him from his old -château in Provence to the Court of Versailles, -where he cut a gallant figure with the -best of that brilliant crowd of courtiers, stars -of greater and lesser magnitude that revolved -around the dazzling central sun. There was -Madame la Comtesse Beatrix, the proud beauty -whom he took for wife. They were rich in -those days, the seigneurs of Ventadour, and -Jaume Deydier, who was Nicolette’s ancestor, -was nothing but a lacquey in their service; he -used to take care of the old château while M. le -Comte and Mme. la Comtesse went out into the -gay and giddy world, to Paris, Versailles or -Rambouillet.</p> - -<p class='c013'>’Twas not often the old lands of Provence -saw their seigneurs in those days, not until -misfortune overtook them and Geoffroy, Comte -de Ventadour, Tan-tan’s great-grandfather, -he whose portrait hung just above the monumental -hearth, returned, a somewhat sobered -<span class='pageno' id='Page_17'>17</span>man, to the home of his forbears. Here he -settled down with his two sons, and here Tan-tan’s -father was born, and Tan-tan himself, -and Micheline. But Nicolette’s father, Jaume -Deydier, the descendant of the lacquey, now -owned all the lands that once had belonged -to the Comtes de Ventadour, and he was reputed -to be the richest man in Provence, but he -never set foot inside the old château.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Nicolette did not really mind that her ancestor -had been a lacquey. At six years of -age that sort of information leaves one cold; -nor did she quite know what a lacquey was, as -there were none in the old homestead, over on -the other side of the valley, where Margaï did -the scrubbing, and the washing and the baking, -put Nicolette to bed, and knitted innumerable -pairs of woollen stockings. But she -liked to hear about her ancestor because Tan-tan -liked to talk about him, and about those -wonderful times when the Comtes de Ventadour -had gilded coaches and rode out on gaily -caparisoned horses, going hawking, or chasing, -or fishing in the Durance, the while old Jaume -Deydier, the lacquey, had to stay at home and -clean boots.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Whose boots, Tan-tan?” Nicolette would -venture to ask, and a look of deep puzzlement -<span class='pageno' id='Page_18'>18</span>would for a moment put to flight the laughter -that dwelt in her hazel eyes.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Thou art stupid, Nicolette,” Tan-tan -would reply with a shrug of his shoulders. -“Those of the Comte and Comtesse de Ventadour, -of course.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“All the day ... would he clean boots?” -she insisted, in her halting little lisp. Then, -as Tan-tan simply vouchsafed no reply to this -foolish query, she added with a sigh of mixed -emotions: “They must have worn boots and -boots and boots!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>After which she dismissed the subject of -her ancestor from her mind because Tan-tan -had gone on talking about his: about the Comte -Joseph-Alexis, and the Vicomtesse Yolande, -the Marquis de Croze (a collateral), and -Damoysella Ysabeau d’Agoult, she who married -the Comte Jeanroy de Ventadour, and -was Lady-in-waiting to Mme. de Maintenon, -the uncrowned Queen of France, and about a -score or more of others, all great and gallant -gentlemen or beautiful, proud ladies. But -above all he would never weary of talking -about the lovely Rixende, who was known -throughout the land as the Lady of the Laurels. -They also called her Riande, for short, -because she was always laughing, and was so -<span class='pageno' id='Page_19'>19</span>gay, so gay, until the day when M. le Comte -her husband brought her here to his old home -in Provence, after which she never even smiled -again. She hated the old château, and vowed -that such an owl’s nest gave her the megrims: -in truth she was pining for the gaieties of Paris -and Versailles, and even the people here, round -about, marvelled why M. le Comte chose to -imprison so gay a bird in this grim and lonely -cage, and though he himself oft visited the -Court of Versailles after that, went to Paris -and to Rambouillet, he never again took his -fair young wife with him, and she soon fell into -melancholia and died, just like a song-bird in -captivity.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Tan-tan related all this with bated breath, -and his great dark eyes were fixed with a kind -of awed admiration on the picture which, in -truth, portrayed a woman of surpassing beauty. -Her hair was of vivid gold, and nestled in -ringlets all around her sweet face, her eyes -were as blue as the gentian that grew on the -mountain-side; they looked out of the canvas -with an expression of unbounded gaiety and -joy of life, whilst her lips, which were full and -red, were parted in a smile.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“When I marry,” Tan-tan would declare, -and set his arms akimbo in an attitude of unswerving -<span class='pageno' id='Page_20'>20</span>determination, “I shall choose a wife -who will be the exact image of Rixende, she -will be beautiful and merry, and she will have -eyes that are as blue as the sky. Then I shall -take her with me to Paris, where she will put -all the ladies of the Court to the blush. But -when she comes back with me to Ventadour, I -shall love her so, and love her so that she will -go on smiling and laughing, and never pine -for the courtiers and the balls and the routs, -no, not for the Emperor himself.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Nicolette, sitting on the floor, and with her -podgy arms encircling her knees, gazed wide-eyed -on the beautiful Rixende who was to be -the very image of Tan-tan’s future wife. She -was not thinking about anything in particular, -she just looked and looked, and wondered as -one does when one is six and does not quite understand. -Her great wondering eyes were -just beginning to fill with tears, when a harsh -voice broke in on Tan-tan’s eloquence.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“A perfect programme, by my faith! Bertrand, -my child, you may come and kiss my -hand, and then run to your mother and tell -her that I will join her at coffee this afternoon.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Bertrand did as he was commanded. The -austere grandmother, tall and proud, and forbidding -<span class='pageno' id='Page_21'>21</span>in a hooped gown, cut after the fashion -of three decades ago, which she had never laid -aside for the new-fangled modes of the mushroom -Empire, held out her thin white hand, -and the boy approached and kissed it, and she -patted his cheek, and called him a true Ventadour.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“While we sit over coffee,” she said, vainly -trying to subdue her harsh voice to tones of -gentleness, “I will tell you about your little -cousin. She is called Rixende, after your -beautiful ancestress, and when she grows up, -she will be just as lovely as this picture....”</p> - -<p class='c013'>She paused and raised a lorgnette to her -eyes, gazed for a moment on the picture of -the departed Riande, and then allowed her -cold, wearied glance to wander round and -down and about until they rested on the -hunched-up little figure of Nicolette.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“What is that child doing here?” she asked, -speaking to Micheline who stood by, mute and -shy, as she always was when her grandmama -was nigh.</p> - -<p class='c013'>It was Bertrand who replied:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Nicolette came to ask us to go over to the -mas and have coffee there,” he said, hesitating, -blushing, looking foolish, and avoiding Nicolette’s -innocent glance. “Margaï has baked a -<span class='pageno' id='Page_22'>22</span>big, big brioche,” Nicolette chimed in, in her -piping little voice, “and churned some butter—and—and—there’s -cream—heaps and heaps of -cream—and——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Go, Bertrand,” the old Comtesse broke in -coldly, “and you too, Micheline, to your mother. -I will join you all at coffee directly.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Even Bertrand, the favourite, the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">enfant -gâté</span></i>, dared not disobey when grandmama -spoke in that tone of voice. He said: “Yes, -grandmama,” quite meekly, and went out without -daring to look again at Nicolette, for of a -surety he knew that her eyes must be full of -tears, and he himself was sorely tempted to -cry, because he was so fond, so very fond of -Margaï’s brioches, and of her yellow butter, -and lovely jars of cream, whilst in mother’s -room there would only be black bread with -the coffee. So he threw back his head and ran, -just ran out of the room; and as Nicolette had -an uncomfortable lump in her wee throat she -did not call to Tan-tan to come back, but sat -there on the floor like a little round ball, her -head buried between her knees, her brown curls -all tangled and tossed around her head. -Micheline on the other hand made no attempt -to disguise her tears. Grandmama could not -very well be more contemptuous and distant -<span class='pageno' id='Page_23'>23</span>towards her than she always was, for Micheline -was plain, and slightly misshapen, she -limped, and her little face always looked -pinched and sickly. Grandmama despised -ugliness, she herself was so very tall and -stately, and had been a noted beauty in the -days before the Revolution. But being ugly -and of no account had its advantages, because -one could cry when one’s heart was full and -pride did not stand in the way of tears. So -when grandmama presently sailed out of the -hall, taking no more notice of Nicolette than -if the child had been a bundle of rags, Micheline -knelt down beside her little friend, and -hugged and kissed her.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Never mind about to-day, Nicolette,” she -said, “run back and tell Margaï that we will -come to-morrow. Grandmama never wants -us two days running, and the brioche won’t be -stale.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>But at six years of age, when a whole life-time -is stretched out before one, every day of -waiting seems an eternity, and Nicolette cried -and cried long after Micheline had gone.</p> - -<p class='c013'>But presently a slight void inside her reminded -her of Margaï’s brioche, and of the -jar of cream, and the tears dried off, of themselves; -she picked herself up, and ran out of the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_24'>24</span>hall, along the familiar corridors where she -had so often been a damsel in distress, and out -of the postern gate. She ran down the mountain-side -as fast as her short legs would carry -her, down and down into the valley, then up -again, bounding like a young kid, up the winding -track to the old house which her much-despised -ancestor had built on the slope above the -Lèze when first he laid the foundations of the -fortune which his descendants had consolidated -after him. Up she ran, safe as a bird in its -familiar haunts, up the gradients between the -lines of olive trees now laden with fruit, the -source of her father’s wealth. For while the -noble Comtes de Ventadour had wasted their -patrimony in luxury and in gambling, the Deydiers, -father and son, had established a trade in -oil, and in orange-flower water, both of which -they extracted from the trees on the very land -that they had bought bit by bit from their former -seigneurs; and their oil was famed -throughout the country, because one of the -Deydiers had invented a process whereby his -oil was sweeter than any other in the whole of -Provence, and was sought after far and wide, -and even in distant lands. But of this Nicolette -knew nothing as yet: she did not even -know that she loved the grey-green olive trees, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_25'>25</span>and the terraced gradients down which she -was just able to jump without tumbling, now -that she was six and her legs had grown; she -did not know that she loved the old house with -its whitewashed walls, its sky-blue shutters, -and multi-coloured tiled roof, and the crimson -rose that climbed up the wall to the very window -sill of her room, and the clumps of orange -and lemon trees that smelt so sweet in the -spring when they were laden with blossom, -and the dark ficus trees, and feathery mimosa, -and vine-covered arbours. She did not know -that she loved them because her baby-heart had -not yet begun to speak. All that she knew -was that Tan-tan was beautiful, and the most -wonderful boy that ever, ever was. There was -nothing that Tan-tan could not do. He could -jump on one leg far longer than any other boy -in the country-side. He could throw the bar -and the disc much farther even than Ameyric -who was reckoned the finest thrower at the -fêtes of Apt. He could play bows, and shoot -with arrows, and to see him wrestle with some -of the boys of the neighbourhood was enough -to make one scream with excitement.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Nicolette also knew that Tan-tan could -make her cry whenever he was cross or impatient -with her, but that it was nice, oh! ever -<span class='pageno' id='Page_26'>26</span>so nice!—when he condescended to play with -her, and carried her about in his arms, and -when, at times, when she had been crying just -in play, he comforted her with a kiss.</p> - -<p class='c014'>But that was all long, long, so very long -ago. Tan-tan now was a big boy, and he -never slew dragons any more; and when Nicolette -through force of habit called him Tan-tan, -there was always somebody to reprove her; -either the old Comtesse of whom she stood in -mortal awe, or Pérone who was grandmama’s -maid, and seemed to hold Nicolette in especial -aversion, or the reverend Father Siméon-Luce -who came daily from Manosque to the château -in order to give lessons to Bertrand in all sorts -of wonderful subjects. And so Nicolette had -to say Bertrand like everybody else, only when -she was quite alone with him, would she still -say Tan-tan, and slide her small hand into his, -and look up at him with wonder and admiration -expressed in her luminous eyes. She took -to coming less and less to the château; somehow -she preferred to think of Tan-tan quietly, -alone in her cheerful little room, from the windows -of which she could see the top of the big -carob tree to which he used to tie her, when she -was a captive maiden and he would be slaying -<span class='pageno' id='Page_27'>27</span>dragons for her sake. Bertrand was not really -Tan-tan when he was at the château, and -Father Siméon-Luce or grandmama were nigh -and talked of subjects which Nicolette did not -understand. The happy moments were when -he and Micheline would come over to the mas, -and Margaï would bake a lovely brioche, and -they would all sit round the polished table and -drink cups of delicious coffee with whipped -cream on the top, and Bertrand’s eyes would -glow, and he would exclaim: “Ah! it is good -to be here! I wish I could stay here always.” -An exclamation which threw Nicolette into a -veritable ecstasy of happiness, until Jaume -Deydier, her father, who was usually so kind -and gentle with them all, would retort in a -voice that was harsh and almost cruel:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“You had better express that wish before my -lady, your grandmother, my lad, and see how -she will receive it.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>But there were other happy moments, too. -Though Bertrand no longer slew dragons, he -went fishing in the Lèze on his half-holidays, -and Nicolette was allowed to accompany him, -and to carry his basket, or hold his rod, or pick -up the fish when they wriggled and flopped -about upon the stones. Micheline seldom -came upon these occasions because the way was -<span class='pageno' id='Page_28'>28</span>rough, and it made her tired to walk quite so -far, and at the château no one knew that Nicolette -was with Bertrand when he fished. Father -Siméon-Luce was away on parish work -over at Manosque, and grandmama never -walked where it was rough, so Bertrand would -call at the mas for Nicolette, and together the -two children would wander up the bank of the -turbulent little mountain stream, till they came -to a pool way beyond Jourdans where fish was -abundant, and where a group of boulders, -grass-covered and shaded by feathery pines -and grim carobs, made a palace fit for a fairy-king -to dwell in. Here they would pretend -that they were Paul and Virginie cast out on a -desert island, dependent on their own exertions -for their very existence. Bertrand had -to fish, else they would have nothing to eat on -the morrow.</p> - -<p class='c013'>All the good things which Margaï’s loving -hands had packed for them in the morning, -were really either the result of mysterious foraging -expeditions which Bertrand had undertaken -at peril of his life, or of marvellous ingenuity -on the part of Nicolette. Thus the -luscious brioches were in reality crusts of bread -which she had succeeded in baking in the sun, -the milk she had really taken from a wild goat -<span class='pageno' id='Page_29'>29</span>captured and held in duress amongst the -mountain fastnesses of the island, the eggs -Bertrand had collected in invisible crags where -sea-fowls had their nests. Oh! it was a lovely -game of “Let’s pretend!” which lasted until -the shadows of evening crept over the crest of -Luberon, and Bertrand would cast aside his -rod, remembering that the hour was getting -late, and grandmama would be waiting for -him. Then they would return hand in hand, -their shoes slung over their shoulders, their feet -paddling in the cold, rippling stream. Way -away to the west the setting sun would light -a gorgeous fire in the sky behind Luberon, a -golden fire that presently turned red, and -against which the crests and crags stood out -clear-cut and sharp, just as if the world ended -there, and there was nothing behind the mountain-tops.</p> - -<p class='c013'>In very truth for Nicolette the world did -end here; her world! the world which held the -mas that was her home, and to which she would -have liked to have taken Tan-tan, and never -let him go again.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_30'>30</span> - <h2 class='c008'>CHAPTER II<br /> <span class='large'>LE LIVRE DE RAISON</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_6 c012'>Grandmama sat very stiff and erect -at the head of the table; and Bertrand -sat next to her with the big, metal-clasped book -still open before him, and a huge key placed -upon the book. Micheline was making vain -endeavours to swallow her tears, and mother -sat as usual in her high-backed chair, her head -resting against the cushions; she looked even -paler, more tired than was her wont, her eyes -were more swollen and red, as if she, too, had -been crying.</p> - -<p class='c013'>As Bertrand was going away on the morrow, -going to St. Cyr, where he would learn to become -an officer of the King, grandmama had -opened the great brass-bound chest that stood -in a corner of the living-room, and taken out -the “Book of Reason,” a book which contained -the family chronicles of the de Ventadours -from time immemorial, copies of their baptism -and marriage certificates, their wills, and many -other deeds and archives which had a bearing -<span class='pageno' id='Page_31'>31</span>upon the family history. Such a book—called -“<cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Livre de Raison</span></cite>”—exists in every ancient -family of Provence; it is kept in a chest of -which the head of the house has the key, and -whenever occasion demands the book is taken -out of its resting-place, and the eldest son -reads out loud, to the assembled members of -the family, extracts from it, as his father commands -him to do.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Just for a time, when Bertrand’s father -brought a young wife home to the old château, -his old mother—over-reluctantly no doubt—resigned -her position as head of the house, but -since his death, which occurred when Bertrand -was a mere baby, and Micheline not yet born, -grandmama had resumed the reins of authority -which she had wielded to her own complete -satisfaction ever since she had been widowed. -Of a truth, her weak, backboneless daughter-in-law, -with her persistent ill-health and constant -repinings and tears, was not fit to conduct -family affairs that were in such a hopeless -tangle as those of the de Ventadours. The -young Comtesse had yielded without a struggle -to her mother-in-law’s masterful assumption -of authority; and since that hour it was -grandmama who had ruled the household, superintended -the education of her grandchildren, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_32'>32</span>regulated their future, ordered the few -servants about, and kept the keys of the dower-chests. -It was she also who put the traditional -“Book of Reason” to what uses she thought -best. Mother acquiesced in everything, never -attempted to argue; it would have been useless, -for grandmama would brook neither argument -nor contradiction, and mother was too ill, too -apathetic to attempt a conflict in which of a -surety she would have been defeated.</p> - -<p class='c013'>And so when grandmama decided that as -soon as Bertrand had attained his seventeenth -year he should go to St. Cyr, mother had acquiesced -without a murmur, even though she -felt that the boy was too young, too inexperienced -to be thus launched into the world where -his isolated upbringing in far-off old Provence -would handicap him in face of his more sophisticated -companions. Only once did she suggest -meekly, in her weak and tired voice, that -the life at St. Cyr offered many temptations -to a boy hitherto unaccustomed to freedom, -and to the society of strangers.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“The cadets have so many days’ leave,” she -said, “Bertrand will be in Paris a great deal.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Bah!” grandmama had retorted with a -shrug of her shoulders, “Sybille de Mont-Pahon -is no fool, else she were not my sister. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_33'>33</span>She will look after Bertrand well enough if -only for the sake of Rixende.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>After which feeble effort mother said nothing -more, and in her gentle, unobtrusive way -set to, to get Bertrand’s things in order. Of -course she was bound to admit that it was a -mightily good thing for the boy to go to St. -Cyr, where he would receive an education -suited to his rank, as well as learn those airs -and graces which since the restoration of King -Louis had once more become the hall-mark -that proclaimed a gentleman. It would also -be a mightily good thing for him to spend a -year or two in the house of his great-aunt, -Mme. de Mont-Pahon, a lady of immense -wealth, whose niece Rixende would in truth be -a suitable wife for Bertrand in the years to -come. But he was still so young, so very -young even for his age, and to put thoughts of -a mercenary marriage, or even of a love-match -into the boy’s head seemed to the mother almost -a sin.</p> - -<p class='c013'>But grandmama thought otherwise.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“It is never too soon,” she declared, “to make -a boy understand something of his future destiny, -and of the responsibilities which he will -have to shoulder. Sybille de Mont-Pahon desires -the marriage as much as I do: she speaks -<span class='pageno' id='Page_34'>34</span>of it again in her last letter to me: Rixende’s -father, our younger sister’s child, was one of -those abominable traitors to his King who -chose to lick the boots of that Corsican upstart -who had dared to call himself Emperor of the -French. Heaven being just, the renegade has -fallen into dire penury and Sybille has cared -for his daughter as if she were her own, but the -stain upon her name can be wiped out only by -an alliance with a family such as ours. Bertrand’s -path lies clear before him: win Sybille’s -regard and the affection of Rixende, and the -Mont-Pahon millions will help to regild the -tarnished escutcheon of the Ventadours, and -drag us all out of this slough of penury and -degradation in which some of our kindred have -already gone under.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Thus the day drew nigh when Bertrand -would have to go. Everything was ready for -his departure and his box was packed, and Jasmin, -the man of all work, had already taken it -across to Jaume Deydier’s; for at six o’clock -on the morrow Deydier’s barouche would be on -the road down below, and it would take Bertrand -as far as Pertuis, where he would pick up -the diligence to Avignon and thence to Paris.</p> - -<p class='c013'>What wonder that mother wept! Bertrand -had never been away from home, and Paris -<span class='pageno' id='Page_35'>35</span>was such a long, such a very long way off! -Bertrand who had never slept elsewhere than -in his own little bed, in the room next to Micheline’s, -would have to sleep in strange inns, or -on the cushions of the diligence. The journey -would take a week, and he would have so -very little money to spend on small comforts -and a good meal now and then. It was indeed -awful to be so poor, that Micheline’s christening -cup had to be sold to provide Bertrand -with pocket money on the way. Oh, pray -God! pray God that the boy found favour in -the eyes of his rich relative, and that Rixende -should grow up to love him as he deserved to -be loved!</p> - -<p class='c013'>But grandmama did not weep. She was -fond of Bertrand in her way, fonder of him -than she was, or had been, of any one else in the -world, but in an entirely unemotional way. -She was ambitious for him, chiefly because in -him and through him she foresaw the re-establishment -of the family fortunes.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Ever since he had come to the age of understanding, -she had talked to him about his name, -his family, his ancestors, the traditions and -glories of the past which were recorded in the -Book of Reason. And on this last afternoon -which Bertrand would spend at home for many -<span class='pageno' id='Page_36'>36</span>a long year, she got the book out of the chest, -and made him read extracts from it, from the -story of Guilhem de Ventadour who went to -the Crusades with King Louis, down to Bertrand’s -great-great-grandfather who was one -of the pall-bearers at the funeral of the Grand Monarque.</p> - -<p class='c013'>The reading of these extracts from the Book -of Reason took on, on this occasion, the aspect -of a solemn rite. Bertrand, who loved his -family history, read on with enthusiasm and -fervour, his eyes glowing with pride, his young -voice rolling out the sentences, when the book -told of some marvellous deed of valour perpetrated -by one of his forbears, or of the -riches and splendours which were theirs in those -days, wherever they went. Nor did he tire or -wish to leave off until grandmama suddenly -and peremptorily bade him close the book. He -had come to the page where his grandfather -had taken up the family chronicles, and he -had nought but tales of disappointments, of -extravagance and of ever-growing poverty to -record.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“There, it’s getting late,” grandmama said -decisively, “put down the book, Bertrand, and -you may lock it up in the chest, and then give -me back the key.”</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_37'>37</span>But Bertrand lingered on, the book still -open before him, the heavy key of the chest -laid upon its open pages. He was so longing -to read about his grandfather, and about his -uncle Raymond, around whose name and personality -there hung some kind of mystery. -He thought that since he was going away on -the morrow, the privileges of an <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">enfant gâté</span></i> -might be accorded him to-night, and his eagerly -expressed wish fulfilled. But the words had -scarcely risen to his lips before grandmama -said peremptorily: “Go, Bertrand, do as I tell -you.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>And when grandmama spoke in that tone it -was useless to attempt to disobey. Swallowing -his mortification, Bertrand closed the book -and, without another word, he picked up the -big key and took the book and locked it up in -the chest that stood in the furthest corner of -the room. He felt cross and disappointed, -conscious of a slight put upon him as the eldest -son of the house and the only male representative -of the Ventadours. He was by right the -head of the family, and it was not just that -he should be governed by women. Ah! when -he came back from St. Cyr...!</p> - -<p class='c013'>But here his meditations were interrupted -by the sound of his name spoken by his mother.</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_38'>38</span>“Bertrand ought to go,” she was saying in -her gentle and hesitating way, “and say good-bye -to Nicolette and to Jaume Deydier and -thank him for lending his barouche to-morrow.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I do not see the necessity,” grandmama replied. -“He saw Deydier last Sunday, and -methought he would have preferred to spend -the rest of his time with his own sister.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Micheline might go with him,” mother -urged, “as far as the mas. She would enjoy -half an hour’s play with Nicolette.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“In very truth,” grandmama broke in with -marked irritation, “I do not understand, my -good Marcelle, how you can encourage Micheline -to associate with that Deydier child. I -vow her manners get worse every day, and no -wonder; the brat is shockingly brought up by -that old fool Margaï, and Jaume Deydier himself -has never been more than a peasant.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Nicolette is only a child,” mother had replied -with a weary sigh, “and Micheline will -have no one of her own age to speak to, when -Bertrand has gone.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“As to that, my dear,” grandmama retorted -icily, “you have brought this early separation -on yourself. Bertrand might have remained -at home another couple of years, studying with -<span class='pageno' id='Page_39'>39</span>Father Siméon-Luce, but frankly this intimacy -with the Deydiers frightened me, and hastened -my decision to send him to St. Cyr.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“It was a cruel decision, madame,” the Comtesse -Marcelle rejoined with unwonted energy, -“Bertrand is young and——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“He is seventeen,” the old Comtesse interposed -in her hard, trenchant voice, “an impressionable -age. And we do not want a -repetition of the adventure which sent Raymond -de Ventadour——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Hush, madame, in Heaven’s name!” her -daughter-in-law broke in hastily, and glanced -with quick apprehension in the direction where -Bertrand stood gazing with the eager curiosity -of his age, wide-eyed and excited, upon the old -Comtesse, scenting a mystery of life and adventure -which was being withheld from him.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Grandmama beckoned to him, and made him -kneel on the little cushion at her feet. He had -grown into a tall and handsome lad of late, -with the graceful, slim stature of his race, and -that wistful expression in the eyes which is noticeable -in most of the portraits of the de Ventadours, -and which gave to his young face an -almost tragic look.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Grandmama with delicate, masterful hand, -pushed back the fair unruly hair from the lad’s -<span class='pageno' id='Page_40'>40</span>forehead and gazed searchingly into his face. -He returned her glance fearlessly, even lovingly, -for he was fond, in a cool kind of way, -of his stately grandmother, who was so austere -and so stern to everybody and unbent only for -him.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I wonder,” she said, and her eyes, which -time had not yet dimmed, appeared to search -the boy’s very soul.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“What at, grandmama?” he asked.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“If I can trust you, Bertrand.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Trust me?” the boy exclaimed, indignant -at the doubt. “I am Comte de Ventadour,” -he went on proudly. “I would sooner die than -commit a dishonourable action....”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Whereat grandmama laughed;—an unpleasant, -grating laugh it was, which acted like an -icy douche upon the boy’s enthusiasm. She -turned her gaze on her daughter-in-law, whose -pale face took on a curious ashen hue, whilst -her trembling lips murmured half incoherently:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Madame—for pity’s sake——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Ah bah!” the old lady rejoined with a -shrug of the shoulders, “the boy will have to -know sooner or later that his father——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Madame——!” the younger woman -pleaded once more, but this time there was just -<span class='pageno' id='Page_41'>41</span>a thought of menace, and less of humility in -her tone.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“There, there!” grandmama rejoined dryly, -“calm your fears, my good Marcelle, I won’t -say anything to-day. Bertrand goes to-morrow. -We shall not see him for two years: let -him by all means go under the belief that no -de Ventadour has ever committed a dishonourable -action.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Throughout this short passage of arms between -his mother and grandmother, Bertrand -had remained on his knees, his great dark eyes, -with that wistful look of impending tragedy in -them, wandering excitedly from one familiar -face to the other. This was not the first time -that his keen ears had caught a hint of some -dark mystery that clung around the memory of -the father whom he had never known. Like -most children, however, he would sooner have -died than ask a direct question, but this he -knew, that whenever his father’s name was -mentioned, his mother wept, and grandmama’s -glance became more stern, more forbidding -than its wont. And, now on the eve of his -departure for St. Cyr, he felt that mystery encompass -him, poisoning the joy he had in going -away from the gloomy old château, from old -women and girls and senile servitors, out into -<span class='pageno' id='Page_42'>42</span>the great gay world of Paris, where the romance -and adventures of which he had dreamt -ever since he could remember anything, would -at last fall to his lot, with all the good things -of this life. He felt that he was old enough -now to know what it was that made his mother -so perpetually sad, that she had become old before -her time, sick and weary, an absolute nonentity -in family affairs over which grandmama -ruled with a masterful hand. But now he was -too proud to ask. They treated him as a child—very -well! he was going away, and when he -returned he would show them who would henceforth -be the master of his family’s destiny. -But for the moment all that he ventured on -was a renewed protest:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“You can trust me in everything, grandmama,” -he said. “I am not a child.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Grandmama was still gazing into his face, -gazing as if she would read all the secrets of -his young unsophisticated soul: he returned her -gaze with a glance as searching as her own. -For a moment they were in perfect communion -these two, the old woman with one foot in the -grave, and the boy on the threshold of life. -They understood one another, and each read in -the other’s face, the same pride, the same ambition, -and the same challenge to an adverse -<span class='pageno' id='Page_43'>43</span>fate. For a moment, too, it seemed as if the -grandmother would speak, tell the boy something -at least of the tragedies which had darkened -the last few pages of the family chronicles; -and Bertrand, quite unconsciously, put -so much compelling force into his gaze that the -old woman was on the point of yielding. But -once more the mother’s piteous voice pleaded -for silence:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Madame!” she exclaimed.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Her voice broke the spell; grandmama rose -abruptly to her feet, which caused Bertrand to -tumble backwards off the cushion. By the -time he had picked himself up again, grandmama -had gone.</p> - -<p class='c014'>Bertrand felt low and dispirited, above all -cross with his mother for interfering. He -went out of the room without kissing her. At -first he thought of following grandmama into -her room and forcing her to tell him all that he -wanted to know, but pride held him back. He -would not be a suppliant: he would not beg, -there where in a very short time he would command. -There could be nothing dishonourable -in the history of the de Ventadours. They -were too proud, too noble, for dishonour even -to touch their name. Instinctively Bertrand -<span class='pageno' id='Page_44'>44</span>had wandered down to the great hall where -hung the portraits of those Ventadours who -had been so rich and so great in the past. -Bertrand was now going out into the world in -order to rebuild those fortunes which an unjust -fate had wrested from him. He gazed on the -portrait of lovely Rixende. She, too, had been -rich and brought a splendid dowry to her lord -when she married him. He had proved ungrateful -and she had died of sorrow. Bertrand -marvelled if in truth his cousin Rixende -was like her namesake. Anyway she was rich, -and he would love her to his dying day if she -consented to be his wife.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Already he loved her because he had been -told that she had hair glossy and golden like -the Rixende of the picture, and great mysterious -eyes as blue as the gentian; and that her -lips smiled like those of Rixende had done, -whereupon he marvelled if they would be good -to kiss. After which, by an unexplainable -train of thought, he fell to thinking of Nicolette. -She had sent him a message by Micheline -yesterday that she would wait for him all -the afternoon, on their island beside the pool. -It was now past four o’clock. The shades of -evening were fast gathering in, in the valley -below, and even up here on the heights the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_45'>45</span>ciliated shadows of carob and olive were beginning -to lengthen. It would take an hour to -run as far as the pool; and then it would be almost -time to come home again, for of late Jaume -Deydier had insisted that Nicolette must -be home before dark. It was foolish of Nicolette -to be waiting for him so far away. Why -could she not be sensible and come across to the -château to say good-bye? The boy was fighting -within himself, fighting a battle wherein -tenderness and vanity were on the one side, and -a false sense of pride and manliness on the -other. In the end it was perhaps vanity that -won the fight. All day he had been treated -as a child that was being packed up and sent -to school: all day he had been talked to, and -admonished, and preached at, first by grandmama, -and then by Father Siméon-Luce; he -had been wept over by mother and by Micheline: -now Nicolette neither admonished nor -wept. He would not allow her to do the former -and she was too sensible to attempt the -latter. She would probably stand quite still -and listen while he told her of his plans for the -future, and all the fine things he would do when -he was of age, and rich, and had married his -cousin Rixende.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Nicolette was sensible, she would soothe his -<span class='pageno' id='Page_46'>46</span>ruffled self-esteem and restore to him some of -that confidence in himself of which he would -stand in sore need during the long and lonely -voyage that lay before him.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Hardly conscious of his own purpose, Bertrand -sauntered down the mountain-side. It -was still hot on this late September afternoon, -and the boy instinctively sought, as he descended, -the cool shadows that lay across the -terraced gradients. A pungent scent of rosemary -and eucalyptus was in the air, and from -the undergrowth around came the muffled -sound of mysterious, little pattering feet, or -call of tiny beasts to their mates. Bertrand’s -head ached, and his hands felt as if they were -on fire. A curious restlessness and dissatisfaction -made him feel out of tune with these woods -which he loved more than he knew, with the -blood-red berries of the mountain ash that littered -the ground, and the low bushes of hazel-nut -which autumn had painted a vivid crimson. -Now he was down in the valley and up again -on the spur behind which tossed and twirled -the clear mountain stream.</p> - -<p class='c013'>The rough walk was doing him good: his -body felt hot but his hands were cooler and -his temples ceased to throb. When he reached -the water’s edge, he sat down on a boulder and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_47'>47</span>took off his boots and his stockings and slung -them over his shoulder, and walked up the bed -of the stream until the waters widened into that -broad, silent pool which washed the shores of -his fairy island. Already from afar he had -spied Nicolette; she was watching for him on -the grassy slope, clinging with one hand to the -big carob that overhung the pool. She had -on a short kirtle of faded blue linen, and a white -apron and shift, the things she always wore -when she was Virginie and he was Paul on their -fairy island. She had obviously been paddling, -for she had taken off her shoes and -stockings, and her feet and legs shone like -rose-tinted metal in the cool shade of the trees. -Her head was bare and a soft breeze stirred the -loose brown curls about her head, but Bertrand -could not see her face, for her head was bent -as if she were gazing intently into the pool. -Way up beyond the valley, the sinking sun -had tinged the mountain peaks with gold, and -had already lit the big, big fire in the sky behind -Luberon, but here on the island everything -was cool and grey and peaceful, with -only the murmur of the stream over the pebbles -to break the great solemn silence of the -woods.</p> - -<p class='c013'>When Bertrand jumped upon the big boulder, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_48'>48</span>the one from which he was always wont to -fish, Nicolette looked up and smiled. But she -did not say anything, not at first, and Bertrand -stood by a little shamefaced and quite -unaccountably bashful.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“The fish have been shy all the afternoon,” -were the first words that Nicolette said.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Did you try and fish?” Bertrand asked.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Nicolette pointed to a rod and empty basket -which lay on the grass close by.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I borrowed those from Ameyric over at -La Bastide,” she said. “I wanted to try my -hand at it.” She paused. Then she swallowed; -swallowed hard and resolutely as if -there had been a very big lump in her throat. -Then she said quite simply:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I shall have to do something on long afternoons -when I come here——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“But you are going away too,” the boy rejoined, -quite angry with himself because his -voice was husky.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Not till after the New Year. Then I am -going to Avignon.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Avignon?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“To school at the Ladies of the Visitation,” -she explained, and added quaintly: “I am very -ignorant, you know, Tan-tan.”</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_49'>49</span>He frowned and she thought that he was -cross because she had called him Tan-tan.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“By the time you come back,” she said meekly, -“I shall be quite used to calling you M. le -Comte.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Don’t be stupid, Nicolette,” was all that -Bertrand could think of saying.</p> - -<p class='c013'>They were both silent after that, and as -Nicolette turned to climb up the gradient, Bertrand -followed her, half reluctantly. He knew -she was going to the hut of Paul et Virginie: -the place they were wont to call their island -home. It was just an old, a very old olive tree, -with a huge, hollow trunk, in which they, as -children, could easily find shelter, and in the -spring the ground around it was gay with buttercups -and daisies; and bunches of vivid blue -gentian and lavender and broom nestled -against the great grey boulders. Here Bertrand -and Nicolette had been in the habit of -sitting when they pretended to be Paul et Virginie -cast off on a desert island, and here they -would eat the food which “Paul” had found -at peril of his life, and which “Virginie” had -cooked with such marvellous ingenuity. They -had been so happy there, so often. The wood-pigeons -would come and pick up the crumbs -after they had finished eating, and now and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_50'>50</span>then, when they sat very, very still, a hare -would dart out from behind a great big boulder, -and peep out at them with large frightened -eyes, his long ears sharply silhouetted -against the sun-kissed earth, and at the slightest -motion from them, or wilful clapping of -their hands, it would dart away again, leaving -Bertrand morose and fretful because, though -he was a big man, he was not yet allowed to -have a gun.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“When I am a man,” was the burden of his -sighing, and Nicolette would have much ado -to bring the smile back into his eyes.</p> - -<p class='c013'>They had been so happy—so often. The -flowers were their friends, the wild pansy with -its quizzical wee face, the daisy with the secrets, -which its petals plucked off one by one, revealed, -the lavender which had to be carried -home in huge bunches for Margaï to put in -muslin bags. All but the gentian. Nicolette -never liked the gentian, though its petals were -of such a lovely, heavenly blue. But whenever -Bertrand spied one he would pluck it, and -stick it into his buttonhole: “The eyes of my -Rixende,” he would say, “will be bluer than -this.” Fortunately there was not much gentian -growing on the island of Paul et Virginie.</p> - -<p class='c013'>They had been so happy here—so often, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_51'>51</span>away from grandmama’s stern gaze and Father -Siméon-Luce’s admonitions, when they -had just pretended and pretended: pretended -that the Lèze was the great open sea, on which -never a ship came in sight to take them away -from their beloved island, out into the great -world which they had never known.</p> - -<p class='c013'>But to-day to Bertrand, who was going -away on the morrow into that same great and -unknown world, the game of pretence appeared -futile and childish. He was a man -now, and could no longer play. Somehow he -felt cross with Nicolette for having put on her -“Virginie” dress, and he pretended that his -feet were cold, and proceeded to put on his -stockings and his boots.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“The big ship has come in sight, Bertrand,” -the girl said. “We will never see our island -again.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“That is nonsense, Nicolette,” Bertrand rejoined, -seemingly deeply occupied in the putting -on of his boots. “We will often come -here, very often, when the trout are plentiful -and I am home for the holidays.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>She shook her head.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Margaï,” she said, “overheard Pérone talking -to Jasmin the other day, and Pérone said -<span class='pageno' id='Page_52'>52</span>that Mme. la Comtesse did not wish you to -come home for at least two years.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Well! in two years’ time....” he argued, -with a shrug of his shoulders.</p> - -<p class='c013'>She offered him some lovely buttered brioche, -and said it was fish she had dried by a -new process on slabs of heated stone, and she -also had some milk, which she said she had -found inside a coconut.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“The coconut trees are plentiful on the island,” -she said, “and the milk from the nuts -is as sweet as if it were sugared.” But Bertrand -would not eat, he said he had already -had coffee and cakes in grandmama’s room, -and Nicolette abstractedly started crumbling -up the brioche, hoping that the wood-pigeons -would soon come for their meal. She was trying -to recapture the spirit of a past that was -no more: the elusive spirit of that happy world -in which she had dwelt alone with Tan-tan. -But strive how she might, she felt that the -outer gates of that world were being closed -against her for ever. Suddenly she realised -that it was getting dark, and that she felt a -little cold. She squatted on the ground and -put on her shoes and stockings.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“We shall have to hurry,” she said, “father -does not like me to be out long after dark.”</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_53'>53</span>Then she jumped to her feet and started -climbing quickly up the stone-built terraces, -darting at break-neck speed round and about -the olive trees, and deliberately turning her -back on the pool, and the fairy island which -she knew now that she would never, never -see again. Bertrand had some difficulty in -following her. Though he felt rather cross, -he also felt vaguely remorseful. Somehow -he wished now that he had not come at all.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Nicolette,” he called, “why, you have not -said good-bye!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>And this he said because Nicolette had in -truth scurried just like a young hare, way off -to the right, and was now running and leaping -down the gradients till she reached the fence -of the mas which was her home. Here she -leaned against the gate. Bertrand, running -after her as fast as he could, could scarce distinguish -her in the fast gathering gloom. He -could only vaguely see the gleam of her white -shift and apron. She was leaning against the -gate, and a pale gleam of twilight outlined her -arm and hand and the silhouette of her curly -head.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Nicolette,” he called again, “don’t go in, I -must kiss you good-bye.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>As usual she was obedient to his command, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_54'>54</span>and waited, panting a little after this madcap -run through the woods, till he was near her.</p> - -<p class='c013'>He took her hand and kissed her on the -temple.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Good-bye, Nicolette,” he said cheerily, -“don’t forget me.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Good-bye, Bertrand,” she murmured under -her breath.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Then she turned quickly: and was through -the gate and out of sight before he could say -another word. Ah well! girls were strange -beings. So unreliable. A man never knew, -when she smiled, if she was going to frown the -very next minute.</p> - -<p class='c013'>As to that, Bertrand was glad that Nicolette -had not cried, or made a scene. He was -a man now, and really hated the sentimental -episodes to which his dear mother and even -Micheline indulged in so generously. Poor -little Nicolette, no doubt her life would be -rather dull after this, as Micheline was not -really strong enough for the violent exercise in -which Nicolette revelled with all the ardour -of her warm blood and healthy young body. -But no doubt she would like the convent at -Avignon, and the society of rich, elegant girls, -for of a truth, as grandmama always said, -her manners had of late become rather rough, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_55'>55</span>under the tutelage of old Margaï—a mere -servant—and of her father, who was no more -than a peasant. The way she ran away from -him, Bertrand, just now, without saying a -proper “good-bye,” argued a great want of -knowledge on her part of the amenities of social -life. And when he said to her: “Good-bye, -Nicolette, do not forget me!” she should -have answered....</p> - -<p class='c013'>Ah, bah! What mattered? It was all over -now, thank the Lord, the good-byes and the -weepings and the admonitions. The book of -life lay open at last before him. To-morrow -he would shake the dust of old Provence from -his feet. To-morrow he would begin to read. -Paris! Rixende! Wealth! The great big -world. Oh, God! how weary he was of penury -and of restraint!</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_56'>56</span> - <h2 class='c008'>CHAPTER III<br /> <span class='large'>THE HONOUR OF THE NAME</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_6 c012'>Bertrand came home for his Easter -holidays after he had passed out of St. -Cyr and received his commission in the King’s -bodyguard: an honour which he owed as much -to his name as to Madame de Mont-Pahon’s -wealth and influence. He was only granted -two weeks’ vacation because political conditions -in Paris were in a greatly disturbed state -just then, owing to the King’s arbitrary and -reactionary policy, which caused almost as -much seething discontent as that which precipitated -the Revolution nigh on forty years -ago. Louis XVIII in very truth was so unpopular -at this time, and the assassination -of his nephew, the Duc de Berry, two years -previously, had so preyed upon his mind that -he never stirred out of his château de Versailles -save under a powerful escort of his -trusted bodyguard.</p> - -<p class='c013'>It was therefore a matter of great importance -for Bertrand’s future career that he -<span class='pageno' id='Page_57'>57</span>should not be too long absent from duty, which -at any moment might put him in the way of -earning distinction for himself, and the personal -attention of the King.</p> - -<p class='c013'>As it happened, when he did come home -during the spring of that year 1822, Nicolette -was detained in the convent school at Avignon -because she had measles. A very prosy affair, -which caused poor little Micheline many a -tear.</p> - -<p class='c013'>She had been so anxious that her dear little -friend should see how handsome Bertrand -had grown, and how splendid he looked in his -beautiful blue uniform all lavishly trimmed -with gold lace, and the képi with the tuft of -white feathers in front, which gave him such -a martial appearance.</p> - -<p class='c013'>In truth, Micheline was so proud of her -brother that she would have liked to take him -round the whole neighbourhood and show him -to all those who had known him as a reserved -and rather puny lad. She would above all -things have loved to take him across to the mas -and let Jaume Deydier and Margaï see him, -for then surely they would write and tell Nicolette -about him. Bertrand acquiesced quite -humouredly in the idea that she should thus -take him on a grand tour to be inspected, and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_58'>58</span>plans were formed to go over to Apt, and see -M. le Curé there, and Gastinel Barnadou, the -mayor of the commune, who lived at La Bastide, -and whose son Ameyric was considered -the handsomest lad of the country-side, and -the bravest and most skilful too. All the girls -were in love with him because he could run -faster, jump higher, and throw the bar and -the disc farther than any man between the -Caulon and the Durance, but Micheline knew -that as soon as Huguette or Madeleine -or Rigaude set eyes on her Bertrand they -would never look on any other man again. -And Bertrand smiled and listened to Micheline’s -plans, and promised that he would go -with her to Jaume Deydier’s or to Apt, or -whithersoever she chose to take him. But the -Easter holidays came and went: Father Siméon-Luce -came over from Manosque to celebrate -Mass in the chapel of the château, then -he went away again. And after Easter the -weather turned cold and wet. It was raining -nearly every day, and for one reason or another -it was difficult to go over to the mas, and -the expedition to Apt was an impossibility because -there was no suitable vehicle in the -coach-house of the château, and it was impossible -<span class='pageno' id='Page_59'>59</span>to borrow Jaume Deydier’s barouche -until one had paid him a formal visit.</p> - -<p class='c013'>And so the time went by and the day was -at hand when Bertrand had to return to Versailles. -Instead of going in comfort in Deydier’s -barouche as far as Pertuis, he went with -Jasmin in the cart, behind the old horse that -had done work in and about the château for -more years than Bertrand could remember. -The smart officer of the King’s bodyguard sat -beside the old man-of-all-work, on a wooden -plank, with his feet planted on the box that -contained his gorgeous uniforms, and his one -thought while the old horse trotted leisurely -along the rough mountain roads, was how good -it would be to be back at Versailles. Visions -of the brilliantly lighted salons floated tantalisingly -before his gaze, of the King and the -Queen, and M. le Comte d’Artois, and all the -beautiful ladies of the Court, the supper and -card parties, the Opera and the rides in the -Bois. And amidst all these visions there was -one more tantalising, more alluring than the -rest: the vision of his still unknown cousin Rixende. -She was coming from the fashionable -convent in Paris, where she had been finishing -her education, in order to spend the next summer -holidays with her great-aunt, Mme. de -<span class='pageno' id='Page_60'>60</span>Mont-Pahon. In his mind he could see her -as the real counterpart of the picture which -he had loved ever since he was a boy. Rixende -of the gentian-blue eyes and fair curly locks! -His Lady of the Laurels. Rixende—the heiress -to the Mont-Pahons’ millions—who, with -her wealth, her influence and her beauty, -would help to restore the glories of the family -of Ventadour, which to his mind was still the -finest family in France. With her money he -would restore the old feudal château in Provence, -of which, despite its loneliness and dilapidated -appearance, he was still inordinately -proud.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Once more the halls and corridors would resound -with laughter and merry-making, once -more would gallant courtiers whisper words -of love in fair ladies’ ears! He and lovely -Rixende would restore the Courts of Love -that had been the glory of old Provence in mediæval -days; they would be patrons of the -Arts, and attract to this fair corner of France -all that was greatest among the wits, sweetest -among musicians, most famous in the world -of letters. Ah! they were lovely visions that -accompanied Bertrand on his lonely drive -through the mountain passes of his boyhood’s -home. For as long as he could, he gazed behind -<span class='pageno' id='Page_61'>61</span>him on the ruined towers of the old château, -grimly silhouetted against the afternoon -sky. Then, when a sharp turn of the road hid -the old owl’s nest from view, he looked before -him, where life beckoned to him full of promises -and of coming joys, and where through a -haze of fluffy, cream-coloured clouds, he -seemed to see blue-eyed Rixende holding out -to him a golden cornucopia from which fell a -constant stream of roses, each holding a bag -full of gold concealed in its breast.</p> - -<p class='c014'>It was owing to the war with Spain, and the -many conspiracies of the Carbonari that Bertrand -was unable for the next three years to -obtain a sufficient extension of leave to visit -his old home. He was now a full lieutenant -in the King’s bodyguard, and Mme. de Mont-Pahon -wrote with keen enthusiasm about his -appearance and his character, both of which -had earned her appreciation.</p> - -<p class='c014'>“<em>It is the dream of my declining days</em>,” she -wrote to her sister, the old Comtesse de Ventadour, -“<em>that Bertrand and Rixende should be -united. Both these children are very dear to -me: kinship and affection binds me equally to -both. I am old now, and sick, but my most -<span class='pageno' id='Page_62'>62</span>earnest prayer to God is to see them happy ere -I close my eyes in their last long sleep.</em>”</p> - -<p class='c014'>In another letter she wrote:</p> - -<p class='c014'>“<em>Bertrand has won my regard as well as -my affection. In this last affair at Belfort, -whither the King’s bodyguard was sent to -quell the conspiracy of those abominable Carbonari, -his bravery as well as his shrewdness -were liberally commented on. I only wish he -would make more headway in his courtship of -Rixende. Of course the child is young, and -does not understand how serious a thing life is: -but Bertrand also is too serious at times, at -others he seems to reserve his enthusiasm for -the card-table or the pleasure of the chase. -For his sake, as well as for that of Rixende, -I would not like this marriage, on which I have -set my heart, to be delayed too long.</em>”</p> - -<p class='c014'>Later on she became even more urgent:</p> - -<p class='c014'>“<em>The doctors tell me I have not long to live. -Ah, well! my dear, I have had my time, let -the two children whom I love have theirs. My -fortune will suffice for a brilliant life for them, -I make no doubt: but it must remain in its -entirety. I will not have Bertrand squander -<span class='pageno' id='Page_63'>63</span>it at cards or in pearl-necklaces for the ladies -of the Opera. Therefore hurry on the marriage -on your side, my good Margarita, and I -will do my best on mine.</em>”</p> - -<p class='c014'>The old Comtesse, with her sister’s last letter -in her hand, hurried to her daughter-in-law’s -room.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“You see, Marcelle,” she said resolutely, -after a hurried and unsympathetic inquiry as -to the younger woman’s health: “You see how -it is. Everything depends on Bertrand. Sybille -de Mont-Pahon means to divide her -wealth between him and Rixende, but he will -lose all if he does not exert himself. Oh! if I -had been a man!” she exclaimed, and looked -down with an obvious glance of contempt on -the two invalids, mother and daughter, the -two puny props of the tottering house of Ventadour.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Bertrand can but lead an honourable life,” -the mother argued wearily. “He is an honourable -man, but you could not expect him at -his age to toady to an old woman for the mere -sake of her wealth.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Who talks of toadying?” the old woman -exclaimed, with an irritable note in her harsh -voice. “You are really stupid, Marcelle.”</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_64'>64</span>Over five years had gone by since first Bertrand -went away from the old home in Provence, -driven as far as Pertuis in Deydier’s -barouche, his pockets empty, and his heart full -of longing for that great world into which he -was just entering. Five years and more, and -now he was more than a man; he was the head -of the house of Ventadour, one of the most -renowned families in France, who had helped -to make history, and whose lineage could be -traced back to the days of Charlemagne, even -though, now—in the nineteenth century—they -owned but a few mètres of barren land around -an ancient and dilapidated château.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Not even grandmama disputed Bertrand’s -right at this hour to make use of the Book -of Reason as he thought best, and she had -promised him over and over again of late, by -written word, that when next he came to Ventadour, -she would give him the key of the chest -that contained the family archives. To a Provençal, -the key to the Book of Reason is a symbol -of his own status as head of the house, and -to Bertrand it meant all that and more, because -his pride in his family and lineage, and -even in the old barrack which he called home -was the dominating factor in all his actions, -and because he felt that there could be nothing -<span class='pageno' id='Page_65'>65</span>in his family history that was not worthy and -honourable. There had been secrets kept -from him while he was a child, secrets in connection -with his father, and with his great-uncle, -Raymond de Ventadour, but Bertrand -was willing to admit that there might have been -a reason for this, one that was good enough -to determine the actions of grandmama, who -was usually to be trusted in all affairs that concerned -the honour of the family.</p> - -<p class='c013'>But somehow things did not occur just as -Bertrand had expected. His arrival at the -château was a great event, of course, and from -the first he felt that he was no longer being -treated as a boy, and that even his grandmother -spoke to him of family affairs in tones of loving -submission which went straight to his heart, -and gave him that consciousness of importance -for which he had been longing ever since he had -left childhood’s days behind him. But close -on a fortnight went by before at last, in deference -to his urgent demand, she gave him the -key of the chest that contained the family archives. -It was a great moment for Bertrand. -He would not touch the chest while anyone was -in the room; his first delving into those priceless -treasures should have no witness save the -unseen spirit that animated him. With an indulgent -<span class='pageno' id='Page_66'>66</span>shrug of her aristocratic shoulders, -grandmama left him to himself, and Bertrand -spent a delicious five minutes, first in turning -the key in the old-fashioned lock of the chest, -then lifting out the book, and turning over its -time-stained pages.</p> - -<p class='c013'>He was on the lookout for records that -would throw some light upon the life and adventures -of his uncle Raymond de Ventadour, -whose name was never mentioned by grandmama, -save with a sneer. Bertrand was quite -sure that if the Book of Reason had been kept -as it should, he would learn something that -would clear up the mystery that hung over that -name. He was above all anxious to find out -something definite about his own father’s -death, without having recourse to the cruel -task of interrogating his mother.</p> - -<p class='c013'>But though the chest contained a number of -births, baptismal, marriage and death certificates, -and the book a few records of the political -events of the past fifty years, there was -nothing there that would throw any light upon -the secrets that Bertrand long to fathom. -Nothing about Raymond de Ventadour, save -his baptismal certificate and a brief record that -he fought under General Moreau in Germany, -and subsequently in Egypt. What happened -<span class='pageno' id='Page_67'>67</span>to him after that, where he went, when he came -back—if he came back at all—and when he -died, was not chronicled in this book wherein -every passing event, however futile, if it was -in any way connected with the Ventadours -had been recorded for the past five hundred -years. In the same way there was but little -said about Bertrand’s father, there was his -marriage certificate to Marcelle de Cercomans, -and that of his death the year of Micheline’s -birth. But that was all. A few trinkets lay -at the bottom of the chest, among these a seal-ring -with the arms of the Ventadours engraved -thereon, and their quaint device, “<i><span lang="ht" xml:lang="ht">moun amour -e moun noum</span></i>.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Bertrand loved the device; for his love and -for his name, he would in very truth have sacrificed -life itself. He took up the ring and -slipped it on his finger; then he continued -to turn over the pages of the old book, still -hoping to extract from it that knowledge he -so longed to possess.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Half an hour later a soft foot-tread behind -him roused him from his meditations, and two -loving arms were creeping round his neck:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Are you ready, Bertrand?” Micheline -asked.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Ready for what?” he retorted.</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_68'>68</span>“You said you would come over to the mas -with me this afternoon.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Bertrand frowned, and then with obvious -moodiness, he picked up the family chronicle, -and went to lock it up in the big dower-chest.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“You are coming, Bertrand, are you not?” -Micheline insisted with a little catch in her -throat.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Not to-day, Micheline,” he replied after -awhile.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Bertrand!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>The cry came with such a note of reproach -that the frown deepened on his forehead.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Grandmama has such a violent objection -to my going,” he said, somewhat shamefacedly.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“And you—at your age——” Micheline -broke in more bitterly than she had ever spoken -to her brother in her life; “you are going to -allow, grandmama, an old woman, to dictate -to you as to where you should go, and where -not?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Bertrand at this taunt aimed at his dignity -had blushed to the roots of his hair, and a -look of obstinacy suddenly hardened his face, -making it seem quite set and old.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“There is no question,” he said coldly, “of -anybody dictating to me: it is a question of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_69'>69</span>etiquette and of usage. It was Jaume Deydier’s -duty in the first instance to pay his respects -to me.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“It is not a question of etiquette or of usage, -Bertrand,” the girl retorted hotly, “but of -Nicolette our friend and playmate. I do not -know what keeps Jaume Deydier from setting -foot inside the château, but God knows that -he owes us nothing, so why should he come? -We on the other hand owe him countless kindnesses -and boundless generosity, which we can -never repay save by kindliness and courtesy. -Why! when you were first at St. Cyr——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Micheline!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>The word rang out hard and trenchant, as -the old Comtesse sailed into the room. Micheline -at once held her tongue, cowed as she always -was in the presence of her autocratic -grandmother.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“What is the discussion about?” grandmama -asked coldly.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“My going to the mas,” Bertrand replied.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“To pay your respects to Jaume Deydier?” -she asked, with a sneer.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“To see Nicolette,” Micheline broke in -boldly. “Bertrand’s oldest friend.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Quite a nice child,” the old Comtesse owned -<span class='pageno' id='Page_70'>70</span>with ironical graciousness. “She is at liberty -to come and see Bertrand when she likes.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“She is too proud——” Micheline hazarded, -then broke down suddenly in her speech, because -grandmama had raised her lorgnette, -and was staring at her so disconcertingly that -Micheline felt tears of mortification rising to -her eyes.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“So,” grandmama said with that biting sarcasm -which hurt so terribly, and which she -knew so well how to throw into her voice. “So -Mademoiselle Deydier is proud, is she? Too -proud to pay her respects to the Comtesse de -Ventadour. Ah, well! let her stay at home -then. It is not for a Ventadour to hold out -a hand of reconciliation to one of the Deydiers.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Reconciliation, grandmama?” Bertrand -broke in quickly. “Has there been a quarrel -then?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>For a moment it seemed to Bertrand’s -keenly searching eyes as if the old Comtesse’s -usually magnificent composure was slightly -ruffled. Certain it is that a delicate flush rose -to her withered cheeks, and her retort did not -come with that trenchant rapidity to which -she had accustomed her family and her household. -However, the hesitation—if hesitation -<span class='pageno' id='Page_71'>71</span>there was—was only momentary: an instant -later she had shrugged her shoulders, elevated -her eyebrows with her own inimitably grandiose -air, and riposted coolly:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Quarrel? My dear Bertrand? Surely you -are joking. How could there be a quarrel between -us and the—er—Deydiers? The old -man chooses to hold himself aloof from the -château: but that is right and proper, and no -doubt he knows his place. We cannot have -those sort of people frequenting our house in -terms of friendship—especially if your cousin -Rixende should pay us a visit one of these days. -Once an intimacy is set up, it is very difficult -to break off again—and surely you would not -wish that oil-dealer’s child to meet your future -wife on terms of equality?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Rixende is not that yet,” Bertrand rejoined -almost involuntarily, “and if she comes -here——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“She will have to come here,” grandmama -said in her most decided tone. “Sybille de -Mont-Pahon wishes it, and it is right and -proper that Rixende should be brought here -to pay her respects to me—and to your -mother,” she added as with an after-thought.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“But——”</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_72'>72</span>“But what,” she asked, for he seemed to -hesitate.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Rixende is so fastidious,” Bertrand said -moodily. “She has been brought up in the -greatest possible luxury. This old house with -its faded furniture——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“This old house with its faded furniture,” -grandmama broke in icily, “has for centuries -been the home of the Comtes de Ventadour, a -family whose ancestors claimed kinship with -kings. Surely it is good enough to shelter the -daughter of a—of a—what is their name?—a -Peyron-Bompar! My good Bertrand, your -objections are both futile and humiliating to -us all. Thank God! we have not sunk so low, -that we cannot entertain a Mademoiselle—er—Peyron-Bompar -and her renegade father in -a manner befitting our rank.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Grandmama had put on her grandest manner, -and further argument was, of course, useless. -Bertrand said nothing more, only stood -by, frowning moodily. Micheline had succeeded -in reaching the shelter of the window -recess. From here she could still see Bertrand, -could watch every play of emotion on his telltale -face. She felt intensely sorry for him, -and ashamed for him as well as for herself. -But above all for him. He was a man, he -<span class='pageno' id='Page_73'>73</span>should act as a man; whilst she was only a -weak, misshapen, ugly creature with a boundless -capacity for suffering, and no more courage -than a cat. Even now she was conscious -right through her pity for Bertrand which -dominated every other feeling—of an intense -sense of relief that the tattered curtain hung -between her and grandmama, and concealed -her from the irascible old lady’s view.</p> - -<p class='c013'>She tried to meet Bertrand’s eyes: but he -purposely evaded hers. As for him, he felt -vaguely ashamed he knew not exactly of what. -He dared not look at Micheline, fearing to -read either reproach or pity in her gaze; either -of which would have galled him. For the first -time, too, in his life, he felt out of tune with -the ideals of the old Comtesse, whom he revered -as the embodiment of all the splendours -of the Ventadours. Now his pride was up in -arms against her for her assumption of control. -Where was his vaunted manhood? Was -he—the head of the house—to be dictated to by -women? Already he was lashing himself up -into a state of rebellion and of fury. Planning -a sudden assertion of his own authority, when -his grandmother’s voice, hard and trenchant, -acted like a cold douche upon his heated temper, -and sobered him instantly.</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_74'>74</span>“To revert to the subject of those Deydiers,” -she said coldly, “my sister Mme. de Mont-Pahon -has made it a point that all intimacy -shall cease between you and them, before she -would allow of Rixende’s engagement to you.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“But why?” Bertrand exclaimed almost involuntarily. -“In Heaven’s name, why?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“You could ask her,” grandmama retorted -quietly.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Mme. de Mont-Pahon must understand -that I seek my own friends, how and where I -choose——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Your great-aunt would probably retort -that she will then seek her heir also where -and how she chooses—as well as Rixende’s -future husband——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Then as Bertrand in the excess of his shame -and mortification buried his head in his hands, -she went up to him, and placed her wrinkled -aristocratic hand upon his shoulder.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“There, there,” she said almost gently, -“don’t be childish, my dear Bertrand. Alas! -when one is poor, one is always kissing the rod. -All you want now is patience. Once Rixende -is your wife, and my obstinate sister has left -her millions to you both, and she and I have -gone to join the great majority, you can please -yourself in the matter of your friends.”</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_75'>75</span>“It is so shameful to be poor,” Bertrand -murmured bitterly.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Yes, it is,” the old woman assented dryly. -“That is the reason why I wish to drag you -out of all this poverty and humiliation. But -do not make the task too hard for me, Bertrand. -I am old, and your mother is feeble. -If I were to go you would soon drift down -the road of destiny in the footsteps of your -father.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“My father?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Your father like you was weak and vacillating. -Sunk in the slough of debt, enmeshed -in a network of obligations which he had not -the moral strength to meet, he blew out his -brains, when broke the dawn of the inevitable -day of reckoning.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“It is false!” Bertrand cried impulsively.</p> - -<p class='c013'>He had jumped to his feet.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Clinging with one hand to the edge of the -table, he faced the old Comtesse, his eyes gazing -horror-struck upon that stern impassive -face, on which scarce a tremor had passed while -she delivered this merciless judgment on her -own son.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“It is false!” the young man reiterated.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“It is true, Bertrand,” the old woman rejoined -quietly. “The ring which you now -<span class='pageno' id='Page_76'>76</span>wear, I myself took off his finger, after the -pistol dropped from his lifeless hand.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>She was on the point of saying something -more, when a long-drawn sigh, a moan, and an -ominous thud, stayed the words upon her lips. -Bertrand looked up at once, and the next moment -darted across the room. There lay his -mother, half crouching against the door frame -to which she had clung when she felt herself -swooning. Bertrand was down on his knees -in an instant, and Micheline came as fast as -she could to his side.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Quick, Micheline, help me!” Bertrand -whispered hurriedly. “She is as light as a -feather. I’ll carry her to her room.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>The only one who had remained quite unmoved -was the old Comtesse. When she heard -the moan, and then the thud, she glanced -coolly over her shoulder, and seeing her daughter-in-law, -crouching helpless in the doorway, -she only said dryly:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“My good Marcelle, why make a fuss? The -boy was bound to know——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>But already Bertrand had lifted the poor -feeble body in his arms, and was carrying his -mother along the corridor to her own room. -Here he deposited her on the sofa, on which -in truth she spent most of her days, and here -<span class='pageno' id='Page_77'>77</span>she lay now with her head against the pillows, -her face so pale and drawn that Bertrand felt -a great wave of love and sympathy for her -surging in his heart.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Poor little mother,” he said tenderly, and -knelt by her side, chafing her cold hands, and -gazing anxiously into her face. She opened -her eyes, and looked at him. She seemed not -to know at first what had happened.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Bertrand!” she murmured, as if astonished -to see him there.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Her astonishment in itself was an involuntary -reproach, so very little of his time did -Bertrand spend with his sad-eyed, ailing -mother. A sharp pang of remorse went right -through him as he noted, for the first time, -how very aged and worn she had become since -last he had been at home. Tears now were -pouring down her cheeks, and he put out his -arms, with a vague longing to draw her aching -head to his breast, and let her rest there, -while he would comfort her. She saw the gesture, -and the ghost of a smile lit up her pale, -wan face, and in her eyes there came a pathetic -look as of a dog asking to be forgiven. With -a sudden strange impulse she seized his hand, -and drew it up to her lips. He snatched it -away ashamed and remorseful, but she recaptured -<span class='pageno' id='Page_78'>78</span>it, and began stroking it gently, tenderly: -and all the while her spare, narrow -shoulders shook with spasms of uncontrolled -sobbing, just like a child after it has had a big, -big cry. Then suddenly the smile vanished -from her face, the tender look from her eyes, -and an expression of horror crept into them -as they fastened themselves upon his hand.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“That ring, Bertrand,” she cried hoarsely, -“take it off.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“My father’s ring?” he asked. “I want to -wear it.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“No, no, don’t wear it, my dear lamb,” his -mother entreated, and moaned piteously just -as if she were in pain. “Your grandmother -took it off his dear, dead hand—oh, she is cruel—cruel—and -without mercy ... she took it -off after she——Oh, my boy! my boy! will you -ever forgive?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>His one thought was just to comfort her. -Awhile ago, when first his grandmother had -told him, he had felt bitterly sore. His father -dying a shameful death by his own hand! The -shame of it was almost intolerable! And in -the brief seconds that elapsed between the terrible -revelation and the moment when he had -to expend all his energies in looking after his -mother, had held a veritable inferno of humiliation -<span class='pageno' id='Page_79'>79</span>for him. As in a swift and sudden vision -he saw flitting before him all sorts of little -signs and indications that had puzzled him in -the past, but of which he had ceased to think -almost as soon as they had occurred, a look of -embarrassment here, one of pity there, his -grandmother’s sneers, his mother’s entreaties. -He saw it all, all of a sudden. People who -knew pitied him—or else they sneered. The -bitterness of it had been awful. But now he -forgot all that. With his mother lying there -so crushed, so weak, so helpless, all that was -noble and chivalrous in his nature gained the -upper hand over his resentment.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“It is not for me to forgive, mother dear,” -he said, “I am not my father’s judge.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“He was so kind and good,” the poor soul -went on with pathetic eagerness, “so generous. -He only borrowed in order to give to -others. People were always sponging on him. -He never could say no—to any one—and of -course we had no money to spare, to give -away....”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Bertrand frowned.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“So,” he said quite quietly, “he—my father—borrowed -some? He—he had debts?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Yes.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Many?”</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_80'>80</span>“Alas.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“He—he did not pay them before he——?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Marcelle de Ventadour slowly shook her -head.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“And,” Bertrand asked, “since then? since -my father—died, have his debts been paid?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“We could not pay them,” his mother replied -in a tone of dull, aching hopelessness, -“we had no money. Your grandmother——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Grandmama,” he broke in, “said though -we were poor, we could yet afford to entertain -our relatives as befitted our rank. How -can that be if—if we are still in debt?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Your grandmother is quite right, my dear -boy, quite right.” Marcelle de Ventadour -argued with pathetic eagerness; “she knows -best. We must do our utmost—we must all -do our very utmost to bring about your marriage -with Rixende de Peyron-Bompar. Your -great-aunt has set her heart on it, she has—she -has, I know, made it a condition—your -grandmother knows about it—she and Mme. -de Mont-Pahon have talked it over together—Mme. -de Mont-Pahon will make you her legatee -on condition that you marry Rixende.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>For a moment or two Bertrand said nothing. -He had jumped to his feet and stood at the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_81'>81</span>foot of the couch, with head bent and a deep -frown on his brow.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I wish you had not told me that, mother,” -he said.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Why not?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I love Rixende, and now it will seem as -if——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“As if what?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“As if I wooed her for the sake of Mme. de -Mont-Pahon’s money.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“That is foolishness, Bertrand,” Mme. de -Ventadour said, with more energy than was -habitual to her. “Let us suppose that I said -nothing. And your grandmother may be -wrong. Mme. de Mont-Pahon may only wish -for the marriage because of her affection for -you and Rixende.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“You wish it, too, mother, of course?” Bertrand -said.</p> - -<p class='c013'>The mother drew a deep sigh of longing.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Wish it, my dear?” she rejoined. “Wish -it? Why, it would turn the hell of my life into -a real heaven!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Even though,” he insisted, “even though -until that marriage is accomplished, we cannot -hope to pay off any of my father’s debts, even -though for the next year, at least, we must -go on spending more money and more money, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_82'>82</span>borrow more and more, to keep me idling in -Paris and to throw dust in the eyes of Mme. de -Mont-Pahon.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“We must do it, Bertrand,” she said earnestly. -“Your grandmother says that we have -to think of our name, not of ourselves; that it -is the future that counts, and not the present.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“But you, mother, what is your idea about -it all?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Oh, I, my dear? I? I count for so little—what -does it matter what I think?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“It matters a lot to me.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Marcelle de Ventadour sighed again. For -a moment it seemed as if she would make of -her son a confidant of all her hopes, her secret -longings, her spiritless repinings; as if she -would tell him of what she thought and what -she planned during those hours and days that -she spent on her couch, listless and idle. But -the habits of a life-time cannot be shaken off -in a moment, even under the stress of great -emotion, and Marcelle had been too long under -the domination of her mother-in-law to venture -on an independent train of thought.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“My dear lamb,” she said tenderly; “I only -pray for your happiness—and I feel that your -grandmother knows best.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Bertrand gave a quick, impatient little sigh.</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_83'>83</span>“What we have to do,” his mother resumed -more calmly after a while, “is to try and wipe -away the shame that clings around your father’s -memory.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“We cannot do that unless we pay what we -owe,” he retorted.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“We cannot do that, Bertrand,” she rejoined -earnestly. “We have not the money. -At the time of—of your father’s death the -creditors took everything from us that they -could: we were left with nothing—nothing but -this old owl’s nest. It, too, had been heavily -mortgaged, but—but a—but a kind friend paid -off the mortgage, then allowed us to stay on -here.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“A kind friend,” Bertrand asked. “Who?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I—don’t know,” his mother replied after -an imperceptible moment’s hesitation. “Your -grandmother knows about it, she has always -kept control of our money. We must leave it -to her. She knows best.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Then, as Bertrand relapsed into silence, she -insisted more earnestly:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“You do think that your grandmother knows -best, do you not, Bertrand?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Perhaps,” he said with an impatient sigh, -and turned away.</p> - -<p class='c013'>It was then that he caught sight of Micheline—Micheline -<span class='pageno' id='Page_84'>84</span>who, as was her wont, had withdrawn -silently into the nearest window recess, -and had sat there, patient and watchful, until -such time as it pleased some one to take notice -of her.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Micheline,” Bertrand said, “have you been -here all the time?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“All the time,” she replied simply.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“It is getting late,” he remarked, and gazed -out of the window to distant Luberon, behind -whose highest peak the sunset had already -lighted his crimson fire.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Too late to go over to the mas this afternoon,” -he added decisively.</p> - -<p class='c013'>A look of great joy lit up Micheline’s peaky -little face.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Then you are coming, Bertrand,” she cried -impulsively.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Not to-night,” he said, “because it is late. -But to-morrow we’ll go together. I would -like to—to thank Jaume Deydier for——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Oh, my dear,” his mother broke in anxiously, -“there is nothing for which you need thank -Jaume Deydier. Your grandmother would -not wish it.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“No one,” Bertrand said emphatically, -“may dictate to me on a point of honour. I -<span class='pageno' id='Page_85'>85</span>know where my duty lies. To-morrow I am -going to the mas.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Marcelle de Ventadour’s pale face took on -an expression of painful anxiety.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“If she thought I had said anything,” she -murmured.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Bertrand bent down and kissed her tenderly.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Grandmama shall know nothing,” he said -reassuringly; “but for once I must act as I -wish, not as she commands. As you said just -now, mother dear, we must not think of ourselves, -but of our name, and we must try to -wipe away the shame that clings round my -father’s memory.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>He tried to say this quietly, with as little -bitterness as possible, but in the end his voice -broke, and he ran quickly out of the room.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_86'>86</span> - <h2 class='c008'>CHAPTER IV<br /> <span class='large'>THE DESPATCH</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_6 c012'>Micheline was happy once more. -For a little while—oh! a very little -while—this afternoon her idol had tottered on -the pedestal upon which she had placed him. -The brother whom she worshipped, admired, -looked up to, with all the ardour and enthusiasm -of her reserved nature, was perhaps not -quite so perfect as her affection had painted -him. He seemed almost as if he were proud -and ungrateful, too proud to renew those delicious -ties of childish friendship which she, -Micheline, looked on as almost sacred.</p> - -<p class='c013'>But Bertrand did not know that it was in -truth Jaume Deydier who, during those trying -years at St. Cyr, had generously paid the -debts which the young cadet had thoughtlessly -contracted—dragged as he had been into a -vortex of fashionable life where every one of -his comrades was richer than he. Bertrand, -driven to distraction by the pressure of monetary -difficulties, had confessed to Micheline, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_87'>87</span>and Micheline had quite naturally gone with -the sad story to her bosom friend, Nicolette. -She had wept, and Nicolette had wept, and -the two girls fell into one another’s arms and -then thought and planned how best Bertrand -could be got out of his difficulties without reference -to grandmama. And lo! and behold, -Bertrand presently received five thousand -francs from his dear sister Micheline. They -were, she darkly hinted, the proceeds of certain -rigid economies which she had effected in -the management of her pin money. Bertrand -accepted both money and explanation without -much compunction, but unfortunately through -his own indiscretion, grandmama got to hear -of his debts and of the five thousand francs. -It was, of course, impossible to deceive grandmama -for long. Within half an hour the true -secret of Bertrand’s benefactor was wrung out -of the unwilling Micheline.</p> - -<p class='c013'>That a young Comte de Ventadour should -make debts whilst he was at St. Cyr was a -perfectly proper and natural state of things; -avarice or thrift would have been a far greater -crime in the eyes of the old Comtesse, than -the borrowing of a few thousands from bourgeois -tradesmen who could well afford it, without -much knowledge as to how those thousands -<span class='pageno' id='Page_88'>88</span>would be repaid. Therefore she never -thought of blaming Bertrand. On the other -hand, she was very severe with Micheline, not -so much for having aroused Nicolette’s sympathy -on behalf of Bertrand, as for continuing -this friendship with the people at the mas, -which she—grandmama—thought degrading. -And there the matter ended.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Jaume Deydier was passing rich—was the -old Comtesse’s argument—he and his forbears -had enriched themselves at the expense of -their feudal lords, grabbing their lands whenever -opportunity arose. No doubt the present -owner of those splendid estates which once -had belonged to the Comtes de Ventadour, -felt some compunction in knowing that the -present scion of that ancient race was in -financial difficulties, and no doubt, too, that his -compunction led to a tardy liberality. It all -was perfectly right and just. Margarita de -Ventadour’s own arguments completely eased -her conscience. But she did not enlighten -Bertrand. The boy was hot-headed, he might -do something foolish and humiliating. The -money must be accepted as a matter of course: -grandmama outwardly must know nothing -about it. Nor Bertrand.</p> - -<p class='c013'>And so Bertrand was kept in the dark as -<span class='pageno' id='Page_89'>89</span>to this and other matters which were far more -important.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Even to-day he had been told nothing: he -had only guessed. A word from Micheline -about St. Cyr, one from his mother about the -kind friend who had saved the old château -from the hands of the creditors had set his -young mind speculating, but that was all.</p> - -<p class='c013'>There was much of his grandmother’s temperament -in Bertrand; much of that racial -pride of family and arrogance of caste, which -not even the horrors of the Revolution had -wholly eradicated. But underlying that pride -and arrogance there were in Bertrand de -Ventadour some fine aspirations and impulses -of manhood and chivalry, such as the one -which caused him to declare his intention of -visiting Jaume Deydier immediately.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Micheline was now quite happy: for a little -while she had almost thought the beloved -brother vain and ungrateful. Now her heart -was already full of excuses for him. He was -coming on the morrow with her to see Nicolette. -It was perhaps a little late to-day. -They had their dinner early at the mas, and -it would not do to interrupt them all at their -meal. But to-morrow she and Bertrand -would go over in the morning, and spend a -<span class='pageno' id='Page_90'>90</span>long, happy day in the dear old house, or in -the garden under the shade of the wild vine -just as they used to do in the past.</p> - -<p class='c013'>The evening was a glorious one. It seemed -as if summer, in these her declining days, was -donning her most gorgeous garb to dazzle the -eyes of mortals, ere she sank, dying into the -arms of autumn. One or two early frosts had -touched the leaves of the mountain ash with -gold and the hips and haws on the wild rose-bushes -were of a dazzling crimson. And so -good to eat!</p> - -<p class='c013'>Micheline who was quite happy now, was -picking them in big baskets full to take over -to Margaï, who made such delicious preserves -from them. Overhead the starlings were making -a deafening noise; the olives were plentiful -this year and very nearly ripe, and a flock of -these chattering birds had descended upon the -woods around the château and were eating -their fill. The evening was drawing in rapidly, -in this land where twilight is always -short. Luberon frowning and majestic had -long since hidden the glory of the setting sun, -and way out to the east the moon, looking no -more substantial than a small round fluffy -cloud, gave promise of a wonderful night. -Looking straight across the valley Micheline -<span class='pageno' id='Page_91'>91</span>could glimpse the whitewashed walls of the -old mas gleaming, rose-tinted by the afterglow, -above the terraced gradients, and -through the curtains of dwarf olive trees. -She knew that at a certain window into which -a climbing crimson rose peeped in, blossom-laden, -Nicolette would be sitting at this hour, -gazing across the valley to the towers of the -old château where she had spent so many -happy days in the past. It almost seemed to -Micheline that despite the distance she could -see, in a framework of tangled roses, Nicolette’s -brown curls turned to gold by the last -kiss of the setting sun, and down in the garden -the arbour draped in a mantle of disorderly -vine, which flaunted its riotous colours, its -purples and chromes and crimsons, in the -midst of the cool grey-greens of stately pine -and feathery mimosa. Anon, scared by the -sudden sharp report of a distant gun, the host -of starlings rose with strident cries and like a -thin black cloud spread itself over the mountain-side, -united and disintegrated and united -again, then vanished up the valley. After -which all was still.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Micheline put down her basket and throwing -out her frail, flat chest she breathed into -her lungs the perfumed evening air, fragrant -<span class='pageno' id='Page_92'>92</span>with the scent of lavender and wild thyme: -and with a gesture of tenderness and longing, -she spread out her arms, as if she would enfold -in a huge embrace all that was beautiful and -loving, and tender in this world that, hitherto, -had held so few joys for her. And while she -stood, thus silent and entranced, there descended -upon the wide solitude around the -perfect mysterious hush of evening, that hush -which seems most absolute at this hour when -the crackling, tiny twigs on dead branches -shiver at touch of the breeze, and the hum of -cockchafers fills the air with its drowsy buzz.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Suddenly Micheline’s attention was arrested -by strange happenings on the road, way down -below. A horseman had come in sight. -When Micheline first caught sight of him, he -was riding at full speed, but presently he -checked his horse and looked about him, after -which he deliberately turned up the rough -road which led, winding up the mountain-side, -to the gate of the château.</p> - -<p class='c013'>The man was dressed in a bottle-green coat -which had some gold lace about it; he wore -drab breeches and his boots and coat were -powdered with dust as if he had come a long -way. Micheline also noted that he had a -leather wallet slung by a strap around his -<span class='pageno' id='Page_93'>93</span>shoulders. Anon a sharp turn in the road hid -the horseman from view.</p> - -<p class='c013'>The young girl was conscious of a pleasant -thrill of expectation. Visitors at the old château -were a rare occurrence, and the lonely -rider was obviously coming here, as the rough -road led nowhere else. Though she could no -longer see him, she could hear the thud of the -horse’s hoofs drawing nearer every moment.</p> - -<p class='c013'>The main entrance of the château was -through a monumental door in the square -tower, contiguous to the wing that held the -habitable rooms. This tower and door being -on the other side of the building from where -Micheline was standing, she could not possibly -hope to see what would happen, when presently -the visitor would request admittance. -This being a quite unendurable proposition, -Micheline, forgetting the hips and haws, as -well as her own dignity, hurried round the -château and was just in time to see Jasmin -shuffling across the court-yard and the rider -drawing rein, and turning in the saddle in -order to ask him a question with the air of a -man who had never been accustomed to wait.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Micheline caught the sound of her brother’s -name.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“M. le Comte de Ventadour,” the visitor -<span class='pageno' id='Page_94'>94</span>was saying to Jasmin, “lieutenant in the first -company of His Majesty’s bodyguard.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“It is here, monsieur,” Jasmin replied, “but -M. le Comte——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“M. le Comte de Ventadour,” Micheline -broke in eagerly, as the new-comer himself -rapidly jumped out of the saddle, “is within. -Would you wish, monsieur, to speak with -him?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>The man saluted in correct military style.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I am,” he said, “the bearer of an urgent -despatch to M. le Comte.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Ah?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>All at once Micheline felt her excitement -give way to prosaic anxiety. An urgent -despatch? What could it mean?</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Give yourself the trouble to enter, monsieur,” -she said.</p> - -<p class='c013'>The big front door was always on the latch -(there was nothing to tempt the foot-pad or -the housebreaker in the château de Ventadour) -and Micheline herself pushed it open. The -mysterious visitor having carefully fastened -his horse to the iron ring in the outside wall, -followed the young girl into the vast, bare hall. -She was beginning to feel a little frightened.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Will you be pleased to walk up, monsieur?” -<span class='pageno' id='Page_95'>95</span>she asked. “Jasmin will go and call -M. le Comte.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“By your leave, Mademoiselle,” the messenger -replied, “I will wait here for M. le -Comte’s pleasure.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>There was nothing for it but to send Jasmin -upstairs to go and tell Bertrand; and alas! -there was no excuse for Micheline to wait and -hear what the urgent despatch might be about. -She certainly felt anxious, as such a thing had -never occurred before. No one at the old -owl’s nest ever received urgent despatches -from anywhere. Dragging her lame leg -slowly across the hall, Micheline went, hoping -against hope that Bertrand would be down -soon before she had reached the top of the -stairs, so that she could hear the visitor deliver -his message. But Jasmin was slow, or -Bertrand difficult to find. However slowly -Micheline moved along, she was across the -hall and up the stairs at one end of the gallery -before Bertrand appeared at the other. Jasmin -preceded him, carrying a candle. It was -now quite dark, only through the tall oriel -window at the top of the stairs the moon sent -a pale, wan ray of light. Micheline could no -longer see the mysterious messenger: the -gloom had swallowed him up completely, but -<span class='pageno' id='Page_96'>96</span>she could hear Bertrand’s footsteps descending -the stone stairs and Jasmin shuffling along -in front of him. She could see the flicker of -candlelight on the great bare walls, the forged -iron banister, the tattered matting on the floor, -which had long since replaced the magnificent -Aubusson carpet of the past.</p> - -<p class='c013'>The whole scene had become like a dream. -Micheline leaning against the balustrade of -the gallery, strained her ears to listen. She -only caught snatches of what the man was -saying because he spoke in whispers. Jasmin -had put the candle down upon the table, and -then had shuffled quietly away. At one time -Micheline heard the rustle of paper, at another -an exclamation from Bertrand. In the -end Bertrand said formally:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“And where do you go after this?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Straight back to Avignon, mon lieutenant,” -the man replied, “to report.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“You can say I will start in the morning.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“At your service, mon lieutenant.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>A moment or two later Micheline heard the -click of the man’s spurs as he saluted and -turned to go, then the ring of his footsteps -upon the flagged floor: finally the opening and -closing of the great entrance door, Bertrand -calling to Jasmin, the clink of metal and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_97'>97</span>creaking of leather, the champing of bit and -clang of iron hoofs. The messenger had gone, -and Bertrand was still lingering in the hall. -Micheline craned her neck and saw him standing -beside the heavy oak table. The light of -the candle flickered about him, throwing a -warm fantastic glow and weird distorting -shadows upon his face, his hands, the paper -which he held between his fingers, and in -which he seemed wholly absorbed. After a -few moments which appeared like an eternity -to the watching girl, he folded the paper and -slipped it into his pocket. Then he turned to -cross the hall. Micheline met him at the top -of the stairs.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“What is it, Bertrand?” she asked breathlessly. -“I am so anxious.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>He did not know she was there, and started -when he heard her voice. But at once he took -hold of her hand and patted it reassuringly.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“There is nothing to be anxious about, little -sister,” he said, “but I shall have to leave here -to-morrow.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Yes,” she said, “but why?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“A message came through by the new aerial -telegraph to Avignon. More troops have left -for Spain. All leaves are cancelled. I have -to rejoin my regiment at once.”</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_98'>98</span>“But,” she exclaimed, “you are not going -to the war?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I am afraid not,” he replied with a touch -of bitterness. “If the King’s bodyguard was -to be sent to the front it would mean that -France was once more at her last gasp.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“There is no fear of that?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“None whatever.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Then why should you say that you are -afraid that you are not going to the war?” -Micheline asked, and her eyes, the great -pathetic eyes of a hopeless cripple, fastened -on the brother’s face a look of yearning -anxiety. The ghostly light of the moon came -shyly peeping in through the tall, open window: -it fell full upon his handsome young -face, which wore a perturbed, spiritless look.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Well, little sister,” he said dejectedly, “life -does not hold such allurements for me, does -it, that I should cling desperately to it?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“How can you say that, Bertrand?” the -girl retorted. “You love Rixende, do you -not?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“With all my soul,” he replied fervently.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“And she loves you?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I believe so,” he said with a strange unaccountable -sigh; “I do firmly believe,” he added -slowly, “that Rixende loves me.”</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_99'>99</span>“Well then?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>To this he made no reply, and anon passed -his hand across his forehead.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“You are right, Micheline, I have no right -to talk as I do—to feel as I feel to-night—dispirited -and discouraged. All the world -smiles to me,” he added with a sudden outburst -of liveliness, which may perhaps not -have rung quite true in the anxious sister’s -ears. “I love Rixende, Rixende loves me; I -am going to inherit tante Sybille’s millions, -and dejection is a crime. So now let us go -to mother and break the news of my departure -to her. I shall have to leave early in the -morning, little sister. We’ll have to say good-bye -to-night.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“And not say good-bye to Nicolette after -all,” Micheline murmured under her breath.</p> - -<p class='c013'>But this Bertrand did not hear.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_100'>100</span> - <h2 class='c008'>CHAPTER V<br /> <span class='large'>THE SPIRIT OF THE PAST</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_6 c012'>Mother wept, and grandmama was -full of wise saws and grandiose -speeches. So many gallant officers of the -King’s Army having gone to Spain, those of -His Majesty’s bodyguard would be all the -more conspicuous at Court, all the more -sought after in society.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“And remember, Bertrand,” was one of the -last things she said to him that night, “when -you next come home, Rixende de Peyron-Bompar -must pay us a visit too, with that -atrocious father of hers.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“But, grandmama——” Bertrand hazarded.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Tush, boy! do not start on that humiliating -subject again. What do you take me for? I -tell you Rixende shall be entertained in a -style that will not cause you to blush. Besides,” -she added with a shrug of her aristocratic -shoulders, “Sybille insists that Rixende -shall see her future home before she will acquiesce -in the formal <em>fiançailles</em>. So put a -<span class='pageno' id='Page_101'>101</span>good face on it, my boy, and above all, trust -to me. I tell you that Rixende’s visit here -will be a triumph for us all.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Grandmama was so sure, so emphatic, -above all so dominating, that Bertrand gratefully -followed her lead. After all, he loved -his ancestral home, despite its shortcomings. -He was proud of it, too. Think of that old -Peyron-Bompar, who did not even know who -his grandfather was, being brought in contact -with traditions that had their origin in -Carlovingian times. That the tapestries on -the walls were tattered and faded, the curtains -bleached to a drab, colourless tone, the carpets -in holes, the masonry tumbling to ruins, was -but a glorious evidence of the antiquity of this -historic château. Bertrand was proud of it. -He longed to show it to Rixende, and to stand -with her in the great ancestral hall, where -hung the portraits of his glorious forbears. -Rambaud de Ventadour, the friend of the -Grand Monarque, Guilhem de Ventadour, the -follower of St. Louis, and Rixende, surnamed -Riande—because she was always laughing, -and whose beauty had rivalled that of Montespan.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Even to-night he paid a visit to those beloved -portraits. He seemed to want to steep -<span class='pageno' id='Page_102'>102</span>himself in tradition, and the grandeur and -chivalry which was his richest inheritance. -The great hall looked vast and silent in the -gloom, like the graveyard of glorious dead. -The darkness was mysterious, and filled him -with a delicious awe: through the tall windows -the moonlight came peeping in, spectral and -wan, and Bertrand would have been neither -surprised nor frightened if, lured by that -weird light, the ghosts of his forbears were to -step out of the lifeless canvases and march in -solemn procession before him, bidding him remember -that he was one of them, one of the -imperishable race of the Ventadours, and that -his chief aim in life must be to restore the -name and family to their former glory.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Grandmama was quite right when she said -that the time had now come when the individual -must cease to count, and everything be done -for the restoration of the family to its former -importance. He himself must be prepared to -sacrifice his noblest impulses to the common -cause. Thank God! his heart was not in conflict -with his duty. He loved Rixende, the -very woman whom it was his duty to marry, -and this urgent call back to Versailles had -been thrice welcome, since it would take him -back to his beloved one’s side, at least one -<span class='pageno' id='Page_103'>103</span>month before he had hoped to return. A -pang of remorse shot through his heart, however, -when he thought of the mas: of Jaume -Deydier, who had been a kind friend to his -mother in the hour of her distress, and of -Nicolette, the quaint, chubby child, who was -wont to worship him so. Quite unaccountably -his memory flew back to that late afternoon -five years ago, when, troubled and perplexed, -very much as he was now, he had suddenly -thought of Nicolette, and felt a strange, indefinable -yearning for her, just as he did now.</p> - -<p class='c013'>And almost unconsciously he found himself -presently wandering through the woods. The -evening air was warm and fragrant and so -clear, so clear in the moonlight that every tiny -twig and delicate leaf of olive and mimosa -cast a sharp, trenchant shadow as if carved -with a knife.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Poor little Nicolette! She had been a -pretty child, and her admiration for him, -Bertrand, had been one of the nicest traits in -her character. He had not seen her since that -moment, five years ago, when she stood leaning -against the gate with the riotous vine -as a background to her brown curls, and the -lingering twilight defining her arms and the -white shift which she wore. He supposed -<span class='pageno' id='Page_104'>104</span>that she must have grown, and, in truth, she -must have altered a good deal, during her stay -at the convent school in Avignon. No doubt, -too, her manners would have improved; she -had been rather tomboyish and very childish -in her ideas. Poor little Nicolette! No doubt -she would feel hurt that he had not been over -to the mas, but it had been difficult, very difficult; -and he really meant to go on the morrow -with Micheline, if this urgent despatch had not -come for him to return to duty at once. Poor -little Nicolette!</p> - -<p class='c013'>Then all at once he saw her. Absorbed in -thought he had wandered on and on without -realising that he had gone so far. And now -he found himself down in the Valley of the -Lèze, picking his way on the rough stones left -high and dry during the summer in the river -bed. And there in front of him was the pool -with the overhanging carob tree, and beside -it stood Nicolette. He recognised her at once, -even though the light of the moon only -touched her head and neck and the white fichu -which she wore about her shoulders. She -seemed very different from the child whom -he remembered, for she looked tall and slender, -and her brown curls did not tumble all about -her face as they were wont to do; some of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_105'>105</span>them did still fall over her forehead and ears, -and their delicate tendrils glistened like chestnuts -in the mysterious light, but the others -were hidden under the quaint head-dress, the -small, round knob of muslin which she wore -over the crown of her head like most Provençal -maidens.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Whether she had expected him or not, -Bertrand could not say. At sight of him she -gave a little cry of delight and ran forward -to greet him.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Bertrand,” she exclaimed, “I knew that -you would come.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>In the olden days, she used, when she saw -him, to run to him and throw her arms round -his neck. She also would have said “Tan-tan” -in the olden days. This time, however, she -put out her hand, and it also seemed quite -natural for Bertrand to stoop and kiss it, as -if she were a lady. She, however, withdrew -her hand very quickly, though not before he -had perceived that it was very soft and very -warm, and quivered in his grasp just like a -little bird.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“How funny to find you here, Nicolette,” -he said somewhat lamely. “And how you -have grown,” he added.</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_106'>106</span>“Yes,” she said, “Margaï thought you -would say that when——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I was coming over with Micheline to-morrow,” -he broke in quickly. “It was all -arranged.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Her face lit up with a wonderful expression -of relief and of joy.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Ah!” she exclaimed, “I knew—I -knew——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Bertrand smiled, for she looked so happy.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“What did you know, Nicolette?” he asked.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Margaï said you would not come to see -us, because you were too proud, now that you -were an officer of the King’s guard. Time -went on, and even father said——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“But you knew better, eh, little one?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I knew,” she said simply, “that you would -not turn your back on old friends.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>He felt so ashamed of himself that he could -not say anything for the moment. Indeed, he -felt foolish, standing here beside this village -girl with that silly peasant’s head-dress on her -head, who, nevertheless, had the power to -make him feel mean and ungrateful. She -seemed to be waiting for him to say something, -but as he appeared moody and silent, she went -on after a while.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Margaï will have to bake a very large -<span class='pageno' id='Page_107'>107</span><i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">brioche</span></i> to-morrow as a punishment for having -doubted you.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Nicolette,” he rejoined dejectedly, “I cannot -come to-morrow.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Then the next day—why! it will be Sunday, -and father’s birthday, we will....”</p> - -<p class='c013'>He shook his head. He dared not meet her -eyes, those great hazel eyes of hers, which had -golden lights in them just like a topaz. He -knew that the expression of joy had gone out -of them, and that the tears were beginning to -gather. So he just put his hand in his pocket -and drew out the letter which the soldier-messenger -had brought from Avignon.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“It was all arranged,” he said haltingly, -“Micheline and I were coming over to-morrow. -I wanted to see your father and—and thank -him, and I longed to see you, Nicolette, and -dear old Margaï—but a messenger came with -this, a couple of hours ago.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>He held out the paper to her, but she did -not take it.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“It is very dark,” she said simply. “I could -not read it. What does it say?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“That by order of His Majesty the King, -Lieutenant Comte de Ventadour must return -to duty at once.”</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_108'>108</span>“Does that mean” she said, “that you must -go away?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Early to-morrow morning, alas!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>She said nothing more for the moment, and -with a sigh he slipped the paper back into his -pocket. The situation was uncomfortable, -and Bertrand felt vaguely irritated. His -nerves were on edge. Everything around him -was so still that the sudden flutter of a bird -in the branches of the olive tree gave him an -uneasy start. Only the murmur of the Lèze -on its narrow rocky bed broke the silence of -the valley, and far away the cooing of a wood-pigeon -settling down to rest. Bertrand would -have liked to say something, but the words -choked him before they were uttered. He -would have liked to speak lightly of the days -of long ago, of Paul et Virginie, and their -desert island. But he could not. Everything -around him seemed to reproach him for -his apathy and his indifference; the carob tree, -and the boulder from the top of which he used -to fish, the crest of the old olive tree with the -hollow trunk that was Paul et Virginie’s -island home, the voice of the wood-pigeon, -and the soughing of the night breeze through -the delicate branches of the pines. And above -all, the scent of rosemary, of wild thyme and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_109'>109</span>sweet marjoram that filled the air, gave him a -sense of something irretrievable, of something -that he, with a callous hand, was wilfully -sweeping away.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I am sorry, Bertrand, that you cannot -come to the mas,” Nicolette said after a moment -or two, which to Bertrand seemed like an -hour, “but duty is duty. We must hope for -better luck next time.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Her quick, measured voice broke the spell -that seemed to be holding him down. Bertrand -drew a deep sigh of relief. What a -comfort that she was so sensible, poor Nicolette!</p> - -<p class='c013'>“You understand, don’t you, Nicolette?” -he said lamely.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Of course I do,” she replied. “Father will -be sorry, but he, too, will understand.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“And Margaï?” he asked lightly.</p> - -<p class='c013'>She smiled.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Oh!” she said, “you know what Margaï is, -always grumbling and scolding. Age has not -softened her temper, nor hardened her heart.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Then they looked at one another. Bertrand -murmured “Good old Margaï!” and -laughed, and Nicolette laughed in response. -She was quite gay now. Oh! she was undoubtedly -changed! Five years ago she -<span class='pageno' id='Page_110'>110</span>would have cried if she thought Bertrand was -going away and she would not see him for a -time. She would not have made a scene, but -she would have cried. Now she scarcely -seemed to mind. Bertrand had been a fool to -worry as to what she would think or do. She -began asking him questions quite naturally -about his life at the Court, about the King and -the Queen. She even asked about Mademoiselle -de Peyron-Bompar, and vowed she must -be even more beautiful than the lovely Lady -of the Laurels. But Bertrand was in that -lover-like state when the name of the loved -one seems almost too sacred to be spoken by -another’s lips. So the subject of Rixende -was soon dropped, and Nicolette chatted of -other things.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Bertrand felt that he was losing control over -his nerves. He felt an ever-growing strange -irritation against Nicolette. In this elusive -moonlight she seemed less and less like the girl -he had known, the podgy little tom-boy who -used to run after him crying for “Tan-tan”; -less of a woman and more of a sprite, a dweller -of these woods, whose home was in the hollow -trunks of olive trees, and who bathed at dawn -in the mountain stream, and wound sprigs of -mimosa in her hair. Anon, when she laughingly -<span class='pageno' id='Page_111'>111</span>taunted him about his good fortunes -with the lovely ladies of Versailles, he ordered -her sharply to be silent.</p> - -<p class='c013'>At one time he tried to speak to her about -their island, their wonderful life of make-believe: -he tried to lead her back to the carob -tree and to recapture with her for an instant -the spirit of the past. But she seemed to have -forgotten all about the island, and deliberately -turned to walk away from it, back along the -stony shore of the Lèze, never once glancing -behind her, even when he laughingly declared -that a ship had appeared upon the horizon, and -they must hoist up the signal to draw her lookout -man’s attention to their desert island.</p> - -<p class='c014'>Bertrand did not walk with her as far as -the mas. Nicolette herself declared that it -was too late; father would be abed, and -Margaï was sure to be cross. So they parted -down on the road, Bertrand declaring that he -would stand there and watch until he knew -that she was safely within.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“How foolish of you, Bertrand,” she said -gaily. “Why should you watch? I am often -out much later than this.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“But not with me,” he said.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Then what must I do to reassure you?”</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_112'>112</span>“Put a light in your bedroom window. I -would see it from here.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Very well,” she assented with a careless -shrug of the shoulders. “Good night, Bertrand.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Good-bye, Nicolette.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>He took her hand and drew her to him. -He wanted to kiss her just as he used to do -in the past, but with a funny little cry she -evaded him, and before he could detain her, -she had darted up the slope, and was bounding -upwards from gradient to gradient like a -young antelope on the mountain-side.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Bertrand stood quite still watching the glint -of her white cap and her fichu between the -olive trees. She seemed indeed a sprite: he -could not see her feet, but her movements were -so swift that he was sure they could not touch -the ground, but that she was floating upwards -on the bosom of a cloud. The little white cap -from afar looked like a tiny light on the crown -of her head and the ends of her fichu trailed -behind her like wings. Soon she was gone. -He could no longer see her. The slope was -steep and the scrub was dense. It had enfolded -her and hidden her as the wood hides -its nymphs, and the voice of the mountain -stream mocked him because his eyes were not -<span class='pageno' id='Page_113'>113</span>keen enough to see. Overhead the stars with -myriads of eyes could watch her progress up -the heights, whilst he remained below and -could no longer see. But the air remained -fragrant with the odour of dried lavender and -sun-kissed herbs, and from the woods around -there came in sweet, lulling waves, wafted to -his nostrils, the scent of rosemary which is for -remembrance.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Bertrand waited awhile. The moon veiled -her radiance behind a mantle of gossamer -clouds, which she had tinged with lemon-gold, -the sharp, trenchant shadows of glistening -lights gave place to a uniform tone of silvery-grey. -The trees sighed and bowed their crests -under a sudden gust of wind, which came -soughing down the valley, and all at once the -air grew chill as if under a breath from an -ice-cold mouth. Bertrand shivered a little -and buttoned his coat. He thought that -Nicolette must have reached the mas by now. -Perhaps Margaï was keeping her talking -downstairs, or she had forgotten to put her -light in her bedroom window.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Perhaps the trees had grown of late and -were obstructing the view, or perhaps he had -made a mistake and from where he stood the -windows of the mas could not be seen. It was -<span class='pageno' id='Page_114'>114</span>so long, so very long ago since he had been -here, he had really forgotten his bearings.</p> - -<p class='c013'>And with a shrug of the shoulders he turned -to walk away.</p> - -<p class='c014'>But over at the mas Nicolette had thrown -her arms around old Margaï’s shoulders:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Thou wert wrong, Margaï,” she cried, -“thou wert wrong. He meant to come. He -wished to come. He had decided to come to-morrow——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Ta, ta, ta,” Margaï broke in crossly, “what -is all that nonsense about now? And why -those glistening eyes, I would like to know. -Who is it that had decided to come to-morrow?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Tan-tan, of course!” Nicolette cried, and -clapped her hands together, and her dark eyes -glistened, glistened with an expression that of -a surety the old woman could not have defined.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Oh! go away with your Tan-tans,” Margaï -retorted gruffly. “You know you must not -say that.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I’ll say M. le Comte then, an thou wilt,” -the girl retorted, for her joy was not to be -marred by any grumblings or wet blankets. -“But he was coming here, all the same, whatever -thou mayest choose to call him.”</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_115'>115</span>“Was he, indeed?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>The old woman was not to be mollified quite -so easily, and, all the while that she watched -the milk which she had put on the stove to boil -for the child, she went on muttering to herself:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Then why doth he not come? Why not, -if he meant to?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“He has been sent for, Margaï,” Nicolette -said with a great air of importance, “by the -King.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“As if the King would trouble to send for -Tan-tan!” old Margaï riposted with a shrug -of the shoulders.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Nicolette stood before Margaï, drew her -round by the arm, forcing her to look her -straight in the eyes, then she put up her finger -and spoke with a solemn earnestness.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“The King has sent for M. le Comte de -Ventadour, Margaï. Do not dare to contradict -this, because it would be disrespectful to -an officer of His Majesty’s bodyguard. And -the proof of what I say, is that Tan-tan has -to start early to-morrow morning for Versailles. -If the King had not sent for him he -would have come here to see us in the afternoon, -and all that thou didst say, Margaï, -about his being proud and ungrateful is not -true, not true,” she reiterated, stamping her -<span class='pageno' id='Page_116'>116</span>foot resolutely upon the ground, then proceeding -to give Margaï first a good shake, then a -kiss, and finally a hug. “Say now, Margaï, -say at once that it is not true.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“There now the milk is boiling over,” was -Margaï’s only comment upon the child’s peroration, -as she succeeded in freeing herself -from Nicolette’s clinging arms: after which -she devoted her attention to the milk.</p> - -<p class='c013'>And Nicolette ran up to her room, and put -her lighted candle in the window. She was -humming to herself all the while:</p> - -<div class='lg-container-b c005'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>“<span lang="ht" xml:lang="ht">Janeto gardo si moutoun</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="ht" xml:lang="ht">En fasent soun bas de coutoun.</span>”</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c013'>But presently the song died down in her -throat, she threw herself down on her narrow, -little bed, and burying her face in the pillow -she burst into tears.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_117'>117</span> - <h2 class='c008'>CHAPTER VI<br /> <span class='large'>ORANGE-BLOSSOM</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_6 c012'>And now it is spring once again: a -glorious May-day with the sky of an -intense blue, and every invisible atom in the -translucent air quivering in the heat of the -noon-day sun. All around the country-side -the harvesting of orange-blossom has begun, -and the whole atmosphere is filled with such -fragrance that the workers who carry the -great baskets filled to the brim with ambrosial -petals feel the intoxicating perfume rising to -their heads like wine.</p> - -<p class='c013'>At the mas they are harvesting the big -grove to-day, the one that lies down in the -valley, close to the road-side. There are over -five hundred trees, so laden with flowers that, -even after heavy thinning down, there will -be a huge crop of fruit at Christmas-time. -Through the fragrant air, the fresh young -voices of the gatherers resound, echoing -against the distant hills, chattering, shouting, -laughing, oh! laughing all the time, for they -<span class='pageno' id='Page_118'>118</span>are boys and girls together and all are betrothed -to one another in accordance to old -Provençal traditions which decrees that lads -and maidens be tokened from the time when -they emerge out of childhood and the life of -labour on a farm begins: so that Meon is best -known as the betrothed of Pétrone or Magdeleine -as the fiancée of Gaucelme.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Large sheets are spread under the trees, and -the boys, on ladders, pick the flowers and drop -them lightly down. It requires a very gentle -hand to be a good picker, because the delicate -petals must on no account be bruised and all -around the trees where the girls stand, holding -up the sheet, the air is filled as with -myriads of sweet-scented fluttering snowflakes.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Jaume Deydier, in addition to his special -process for the manufacture of olive oil, has -a secret one for the extraction of neroli, a -sweet oil obtained from orange-blossom, and -for distilling orange-flower water, a specific -famed throughout the world for the cure of -those attacks of nerves to which great ladies -are subject. Therefore, at the mas, the fragrant -harvest is of great importance.</p> - -<p class='c013'>And what a feast it is for the eye. Beneath -the brilliant canopy above, a veritable -<span class='pageno' id='Page_119'>119</span>riot of colour, an orgy of movement and of -life! There stands Jaume Deydier himself in -blouse and linen trousers, out from earliest -dawn, tablets and pencil in hand, counting and -checking the bags as they are carried from -the grove to the road, where a row of carts -is waiting to convey them to the distillery at -Pertuis: the horses are gorgeously decked out -with scarlet and blue ribbons plaited into their -manes and tails, the bosses on their harness -scintillating like gold in the sunshine: their -drivers with bunches of lilac or lily-of-the-valley -tied to their whips. Then the girls in -red or pink or green kirtles, the tiny muslin -caps on their heads embellished with a sprig -of blue gentian or wild geranium that nestles -against their curls or above the heavy plaits -that hang like streamers down their backs; and -the lads in grey or blue blouses, with gay -kerchiefs tied loosely round their necks, and -through it all from time to time a trenchant -note of deep maroon or purple, a shawl, a -kerchief, a piece of embroidery; or again ’tis -M. le Curé’s soutane, a note of sober black, -as he moves from group to group, admonishing, -chaffing, bestowing blessings as he goes -by, his well-worn soutane held high above his -<span class='pageno' id='Page_120'>120</span>buckled shoes, his three-cornered hat pushed -back above his streaming forehead.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Eh! Mossou le Curé!” comes in a ringing -shout from a chorus of young voices, “this -way, Mossou le Curé, this way! bless this tree -for us that it may yield the heaviest crop of -the year.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>For there is a dole on every tree, according -to the crop it yields to deft fingers, and M. le -Curé hurries along, raises his wrinkled hand -and murmurs a quick blessing, whilst for a -minute or two dark heads and fair are bent -in silent reverence and lips murmur a short -prayer, only to break the next moment into -irresponsible laughter again.</p> - -<p class='c013'>And in the midst of this merry throng -Nicolette moves—the fairest, the merriest of -all. She has pinned a white camellia into her -cap: it nestles against her brown curls on the -crown of her head, snow-white with just a -splash or two of vivid crimson on the outer -petals. Ameyric Barnadou is in close attendance -upon her. He is the most desirable -<i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">parti</span></i> in the neighbourhood for he is the only -son of the rich farmer over at La Bastide, who -is also the mayor of the commune, and a well-set -up, handsome lad with bold, dark eyes calculated -to bring a quick blush to any damask -<span class='pageno' id='Page_121'>121</span>cheek. Glances of admiration and approval -were freely bestowed on the young couple: and -more than one sigh of longing or regret followed -them as they moved about amongst the -trees, for Ameyric had eyes only for Nicolette.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Nicolette had in truth grown into a very -beautiful woman, with the rich beauty of the -South, the sun-kissed brown hair, and mellow, -dark hazel eyes, with a gleam in them beneath -their lashes, as of a golden topaz. That she -was habitually cool and distant with the lads -of the country-side—some said that she was -proud—made her all the more desirable to -those who, like Ameyric, made easy conquests -where they chose to woo. So far, certainly -Nicolette had not been known to favour any -one, and it was in vain that her girl friends -teased her, calling her: Nicolette, no man’s -fiancée.</p> - -<p class='c013'>To-day with a background of light colour, -with the May-day sun above her, and the scent -of orange-blossom in his nostrils, Ameyric -Barnadou felt that life would be for him a -poor thing indeed if he could not share it with -Nicolette. But though he found in his simple -poetic soul, words of love that should have -melted a heart of stone, exquisite Nicolette did -no more than smile upon him with a gentle -<span class='pageno' id='Page_122'>122</span>kind of pity, which was exasperating to his -pride and fuel to his ardour.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Nicolette,” Ameyric pleaded at one time -when he had succeeded by dint of clever -strategy in isolating her from the groups of -noisy harvesters, “if you only knew how good -it is to love.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>She was leaning up against a tree, and the -leaves and branches cast trenchant, irregular -shadows on her muslin kerchief and the creamy -satin of her shoulders: she was twirling a piece -of orange-blossom between her fingers and -now and then she raised it to her cheeks, -caressing it and inhaling its dewy fragrance.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Don’t do that, Nicolette!” the lad cried out -with a touch of exasperation.</p> - -<p class='c013'>She turned great, wondering eyes on him.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“What am I doing, Ameyric,” she asked, -“that irritates you?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Letting that flower kiss your cheek,” he -replied, “when I——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Poor Ameyric,” she sighed.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Alas! poor Ameyric!” he assented. “You -must think that I am made of stone, Nicolette, -or you would not tease me so.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I?” she exclaimed, genuinely astonished: -“I tease you? How?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>But Ameyric had not a great power of expressing -<span class='pageno' id='Page_123'>123</span>himself. Just now he looked shy, -awkward, and mumbled haltingly:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“By—by being you—yourself—so lovely—so -fresh—then kissing that flower. You -must know that it makes me mad!” he added -almost roughly. He tried to capture her -hand; but she succeeded in freeing it, and -flung the twig away.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Poor Ameyric,” she reiterated with a sigh.</p> - -<p class='c013'>He had already darted after the flower and, -kneeling, he picked it up and pressed it to -his lips. She looked down on his eager, -flushed face, and there crept a soft, almost -motherly look in her eyes.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“If you only knew,” he said moodily, “how -it hurts!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Just now you wished me to know how -good it was to love,” she riposted lightly.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“That is just the trouble, Nicolette,” the -lad assented, and rose slowly to his feet; “it is -good but it also hurts; and when the loved one -is unkind, or worse still, indifferent, then it is -real hell!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Then, as she said nothing, but stood quite -still, her little head thrown back, breathing in -the delicious scented air, which had become -almost oppressive in its fragrance, he exclaimed -passionately:</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_124'>124</span>“I love you so, Nicolette!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>He put out his arms and drew her to him, -longing to fasten his lips on that round white -throat, which gleamed like rose-tinted marble.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Nicolette,” he pleaded, because she had -pushed him away quickly—almost roughly. -“Are you quite sure that you cannot bring -yourself to love me?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Quite sure,” she replied firmly.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“But you cannot go on like this,” he argued, -“loving no one. It is not natural. Every -girl has a lad. Look at them how happy they -are.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Instinctively she turned to look.</p> - -<p class='c013'>In truth they were a happy crowd these -children of Provence. It was the hour after -<i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">déjeuner</span></i>, and in groups of half a dozen or -more, boys and girls, men and women squatted -upon the ground under the orange trees, having -polished off their bread and cheese, drunk -their wine and revelled in the cakes which -Margaï always baked expressly for the harvesters. -There was an hour’s rest before -afternoon work began. Every girl was with -her lad. Ameyric was quite right: there they -were, unfettered in their naïve love-making; -the boys for the most part were lying full -length on the ground, their hats over their -<span class='pageno' id='Page_125'>125</span>eyes, tired out after the long morning’s work: -the girls squatted beside them, teasing, chaffing, -laughing, yielding to a kiss when a kiss -was demanded, on full red lips or blue-veined, -half-closed lids.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Anon, one or two of the men, skilled in -music, picked up their galoubets whilst others -slung their beribboned tambours round their -shoulders. They began to beat time, softly at -first, then a little louder, and the soft-toned -galoubets intoned the tender melody of “<cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Lou -Roussignou</span></cite>” (“The Nightingale”), one of the -sweetest of the national songs of Provence. -And one by one the fresh young voices of men -and maids also rose in song, and soon the -mountains gave echo to the sweet, sad tune, -with its quaint burden and its haunting -rhythm, and to the clapping of soft, moist -hands, the droning of galoubets and murmur -of tambours.</p> - -<div class='lg-container-b c005'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>“Whence come you, oh, fair maiden?</div> - <div class='line'>The nightingale that flies,</div> - <div class='line'>Your arm with basket laden,</div> - <div class='line'>The nightingale that flies, that flies,</div> - <div class='line'>Your arm with basket laden,</div> - <div class='line'>The nightingale that soon will fly.”</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c013'>One young voice after another took up the -refrain, and soon the sound rose and rose -<span class='pageno' id='Page_126'>126</span>higher and ever higher, growing in magnitude -and volume till every mountain crag and every -crevasse on distant Luberon seemed to join in -the chorus, and to throw back in numberless -echoes the naïve burden of the song that holds -in its music the very heart and soul of this -land of romance and of tears.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Nicolette listened for awhile, standing still -under the orange tree, with the sun playing -upon her hair, drinking in the intoxicating -perfume of orange-blossoms that lulled her -mind to dreams of what could never, never be. -But anon she, too, joined in the song, and as -her voice had been trained by a celebrated -music-master of Avignon, and was of a peculiarly -pure and rich quality, it rose above the -quaint, harsh tones that came from untutored -throats, until one by one these became hushed, -and boys and girls ceased to laugh and to -chatter, and listened.</p> - -<div class='lg-container-b c005'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>“What ails thee, maiden fair?</div> - <div class='line'>The nightingale that flies!</div> - <div class='line'>Whence all these tears and care?</div> - <div class='line'>The nightingale that flies, that flies!</div> - <div class='line'>Whence all these tear-drops rare?</div> - <div class='line'>The nightingale away will fly!”</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c015'>sang Nicolette, and the last high note, pure -indeed as that of a bird, lingered on the perfumed -<span class='pageno' id='Page_127'>127</span>air like a long-drawn-out sigh, then -softly died away as if carried to the mountain -heights on the wings of the nightingale that -flies.</p> - -<div class='lg-container-b c005'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>“<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Lou roussignou che volà—volà!</span>”</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c013'>A hush had fallen on the merry throng: a -happy hush wherein hands sought hands and -curly head leaned on willing breast, and lips -sought eyes and closed them with a kiss. -Nicolette was standing under the big orange -tree, her eyes fastened on the slopes of -Luberon, where between olive trees and pines -rose the dark cypress trees that marked the -grounds of the old château. When she ceased -to sing some of the lads shouted enthusiastically: -“Encore! Encore!” and M. le Curé -clapped his hands, and said she must come -over to Pertuis and sing at high Mass on the -Feast of Pentecost. Jaume Deydier was at -great pains to explain how highly the great -music-teacher at Avignon thought of Nicolette’s -voice; but Ameyric in the meanwhile -had swarmed up the big orange tree. It had -not yet been picked and was laden with blossom. -The fragrance from it was such that it -was oppressive, and once Ameyric felt as if -he would swoon and fall off the tree. But -<span class='pageno' id='Page_128'>128</span>this feeling soon passed, and sitting astride -upon a bough, he picked off all the blossoms, -gathering them into his blouse. Then when -his blouse was full, he held on to it with one -hand, and with the other started pelting Nicolette -with the flowers: he threw them down in -huge handfuls one after the other, and Nicolette -stood there and never moved; she just -let the petals fall about her like snow, until -Ameyric suddenly loosened the corner of his -blouse, and down came the blossoms, buds, -flowers, petals, leaves, twigs, and Nicolette -had to bend her head lest these struck her in -the face. She put up her arms and started -to run, but Ameyric was down on the ground -and after her within a second. And as he was -the swiftest runner of the country-side, he soon -overtook her and seized her hand, and went on -running, dragging her after him: a lad -jumped to his feet and seized her other hand -and then dragged another girl after him. -The next moment every one had joined in this -merry race: young and old, grey heads and -fair heads and bald heads, all holding hands -and running, running, for this was the <em>Farandoulo</em>, -and the whole band was dragged along -by Ameyric, who was the leader and who had -hold of Nicolette’s hand. They ran and they -<span class='pageno' id='Page_129'>129</span>ran, the long band that grew longer and -longer every moment, as one after another -every one joined in: the girls, the boys, the -men, Jaume Deydier, Margaï, and even -Mossou le Curé. No one can refuse to join -in the <em>Farandoulo</em>. In and out of the orange -trees, round and round and up and down!—follow -my leader!—and woe betide him or her -who first gets breathless. The laughter, the -shouts were deafening.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Keep up, Magdeleine!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Thou’rt breaking my arm, Glayse!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Take care, Mossou le Curé will fall!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Fall! No! and if he does we’ll pick him -up again!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>And so the mad <em>Farandoulo</em> winds its way -in the fragrant grove that borders the dusty -road. And down that road coming from -Luberon two riders—a man and a woman—draw -rein, and hold their horses in, while they -gaze toward the valley.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Now, what in Heaven’s name is happening -over there?” a high-pitched feminine voice asks -somewhat querulously.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I should not wonder they were dancing a -<em>Farandoulo</em>!” the man replies.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“What in the world is that?”</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_130'>130</span>“The oldest custom in Provence. A national -dance——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“A dance, <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">bon Dieu</span></i>! I should call it a -vulgar brawl!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“It is quaint and original, Rixende. Come! -It will amuse you to watch.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>The lady shrugs her pretty shoulders and -the riders put their horses to a gentle trot. -Bertrand’s eyes fixed upon that serpentine -band of humanity, still winding its merry way -amidst the trees, have taken on an eager, excited -glance. The Provençal blood in his -veins leaps in face of this ancient custom of -his native land. Rixende, smothering her -ennui, rides silently by his side. Then suddenly -one or two amongst that riotous throng -have perceived the riders: the inborn shyness -of the peasant before his seigneur seems to -check the laughter on their lips, their shyness -is communicated to others, and gradually one -by one, they fall away; Mossou le Curé, shamefaced, -is the first to let go; he mops his streaming -forehead and watches with some anxiety -the approach of the strange lady in her gorgeous -riding habit of crimson velvet, her fair -curls half concealed beneath a coquettish <em>tricorne</em> -adorned with a falling white plume.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“<i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Mon Dieu! Mon Dieu!</span></i>” he mutters. “I -<span class='pageno' id='Page_131'>131</span>trust they did not perceive me. M. le Comte -and this strange lady: what will they think?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Bah!” Jaume Deydier replies with a somewhat -ironic laugh, “’tis not so many years -ago that young Bertrand would have been -proud to lead the <em>Farandoulo</em> himself.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Ah!” the old curé murmurs with a grave -shake of his old head, “but he has changed -since then.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Yes,” Deydier assents dryly: “he has -changed.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>The curé would have said something more, -but a loud, rather shrill, cry checks the words -on his lips.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“<i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Mon Dieu!</span></i> What has happened?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Nothing! Only that Ameyric, the leader -of the <em>Farandoulo</em>, and Nicolette with him -had been about the only ones who had not -perceived the approach of the elegant riders. -It is an understood thing that one by one the -band of rioters becomes shorter and shorter, -as some fall out, breathless after awhile, and -Ameyric, who was half wild with excitement -to-day, and Nicolette, whose senses were reeling -in the excitement of this wild rush through -perfume-laden space went on running, running, -for the longer the <em>Farandoulo</em> can be -kept up by the leaders the greater is the honour -<span class='pageno' id='Page_132'>132</span>that awaits them in the end; and so they -ran, these two, until their mad progress was -suddenly arrested by a loud, shrill cry, followed -less than a second later by another terrified -one, and the pawing and clanging of a -horse’s hoofs upon the hard stony road. -Ameyric was only just in time to drag Nicolette, -with a violent jerk, away from the spot -where she had fallen on her knees right under -the hoofs of a scared and maddened animal. -The beautiful rider in gorgeous velvet habit -was vainly trying to pacify her horse, who, -startled by a sudden clash of tambours, was -boring and champing and threatening to rear. -Rixende, not a very experienced rider, had -further goaded him by her screams and by -her nervous tugging at the bridle: she did -indeed present a piteous spectacle—her -elegant hat had slipped down from her head -and hung by its ribbon round her neck, -her hair had become disarranged and her -pretty face looked crimson and hot, whilst -her small hands, encased in richly embroidered -gloves, clung desperately to the reins. The -untoward incident, however, only lasted a few -seconds. Already one of Deydier’s men had -seized the bridle of the fidgety animal and Bertrand, -bending over in his saddle, succeeded -<span class='pageno' id='Page_133'>133</span>not only in quieting the horse, but also in soothing -his loved one’s temper; he helped her to -readjust her hat and to regain her seat, he rearranged -the tumbled folds of her skirt, and -saw to her stirrup leather and the comfort of -her small, exquisitely shod feet.</p> - -<p class='c013'>But Rixende would not allow herself to be -coaxed back into good humour.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“These ignorant louts!” she murmured fretfully, -“don’t they know that their silly din -will frighten a highly strung beast?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“It was an accident, Rixende,” Bertrand -protested: “and here,” he added, “comes M. -le Curé to offer you an apology for his flock.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“<i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Hélas</span></i>, mademoiselle,” M. le Curé said, with -hands held up in genuine concern, as he hurried -to greet M. le Comte and his fair companion, -“we must humbly beg your pardon -for this unfortunate accident. In the heat -and excitement of the dance, I fear me the -boys and girls lost their heads a bit.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Lost their heads, M. le Curé,” Rixende retorted -dryly. “I might have lost my life by -what you are pleased to call this unfortunate -accident. Had my horse taken the bit between -his teeth....”</p> - -<p class='c013'>She shrugged her pretty shoulders in order -<span class='pageno' id='Page_134'>134</span>to express all the grim possibilities that her -words had conjured up.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Oh! Mademoiselle,” le curé protested benignly, -“with M. le Comte by your side, you -were as safe as in your own boudoir; and -every lad here knows how to stay a runaway -horse.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Nay!” Mademoiselle rejoined with just a -thought of resentment in her tone, “methinks -every one was too much occupied in attending -to that wench yonder, to pay much heed to -me.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>For a moment it seemed as if the old priest -would say something more, but he certainly -thought better of it and pressed his lips tightly -together, as if to check the words which perhaps -were best left unsaid. Indeed there appeared -to be some truth in Rixende’s complaint, -for while she certainly was the object -of Bertrand’s tender solicitude, and the old -curé stood beside her to offer sympathy and -apology for the potential accident, all the -boys and girls, the men and women, were -crowding around the group composed of Nicolette, -Ameyric, Margaï and Jaume Deydier.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Nicolette had not been hurt, thanks to -Ameyric’s promptitude, but she had been in -serious danger from the fretful, maddened -<span class='pageno' id='Page_135'>135</span>horse, whom his rider was powerless to check. -She had fallen on her knees and was bruised -and shaken, but already she was laughing -quite gaily, and joking over her father’s -anxiety and Margaï’s fussy ways. Margaï -was preparing bandages for the bruised knee -and a glass of orange-flower water for her -darling’s nerves, whilst rows of flushed and -sympathising faces peered down anxiously -upon the unwilling patient.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Eh! Margaï, let me be,” Nicolette cried, -and jumped to her feet, to show that she was -in no way hurt. “What a to-do, to be sure. -One would think it was I who nearly fell from -a horse.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Women,” muttered Margaï crossly, “who -don’t know how to sit a horse should not be -allowed to ride.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>And rows of wise young heads nodded sagely -in assent.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Rixende, watching this little scene from the -road, felt querulous and irritated.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Who,” she asked peremptorily, “was that -fool of a girl who threw herself between my -horse’s feet?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“It was our little Nicolette,” the curé replied -gently. “The child was running and -dancing, and Ameyric dragged her so fast in -<span class='pageno' id='Page_136'>136</span>the <em>Farandoulo</em> that she lost her footing and -fell. She might have been killed,” the old -man added gravely.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Fortunately I had my horse in hand,” -Rixende riposted dryly. “’Twas I who -might have been killed.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>But this last doleful remark of hers Bertrand -did not hear. He was at the moment -engaged in fastening his horse’s bridle to a -convenient tree, for at sound of Nicolette’s -name he had jumped out of the saddle. Nicolette! -Poor little Nicolette hurt! He must -know, he must know at once. Just for the -next few seconds he forgot Rixende, yes! forgot -her! and sped across the road and through -the orange-grove in the direction of that distant, -agitated group, in the midst of which -he feared to find poor little Nicolette mangled -and bleeding.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Rixende called peremptorily after him. -She thought Bertrand indifferent to the danger -which she had run, and indifference was -a manlike condition which she could not tolerate.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Bertrand,” she called, “Bertrand, come -back.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>But he did not hear her, which further exasperated -her nerves. She turned to the old -<span class='pageno' id='Page_137'>137</span>curé who was standing by rather uncomfortably, -longing for an excuse to go and see how -Nicolette was faring.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“M. le Curé,” Rixende said tartly, “I pray -you tell M. le Comte that my nerves are on -edge, and that I must return home immediately. -If he’ll not accompany me, then must I -go alone.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“At your service, mademoiselle,” the old -priest responded readily enough, and picked -up his soutane ready to follow M. le Comte -through the grove. For the moment he had -disappeared, but a few seconds later the -group of harvesters parted and disclosed Bertrand -standing beside Nicolette.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Nicolette!” Bertrand had exclaimed as -soon as he saw her. He felt immensely relieved -to find that she was not hurt, but at -sight of her he suddenly felt shy and awkward; -he who was accustomed to meet the -grandest and most beautiful ladies of the -Court at Versailles.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Why,” he went on with a nervous little -laugh, “how you have grown.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Nicolette looked a little pale, which was -no wonder, seeing what a fright she had had: -but at sight of Bertrand a deep glow ran -right up her cheeks, and tinged even her round -<span class='pageno' id='Page_138'>138</span>young throat down to her shoulders under the -transparent fichu. The boys and girls who -had been crowding round her fell back respectfully -as M. le Comte approached, and -even Ameyric stood aside, only Margaï and -Jaume Deydier remained beside Nicolette.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“You have grown!” Bertrand reiterated -somewhat foolishly.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Do you think so, M. le Comte?” Nicolette -murmured shyly.</p> - -<p class='c013'>The fact that she, too, appeared awkward -had the effect of dissipating Bertrand’s nervousness -in the instant.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Call me Bertrand at once,” he cried gaily, -“you naughty child who would forget her -playmate Bertrand, or Tan-tan if you wish, -and give me a kiss at once, or I shall think -that you have the habit of turning your back -on your friends.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>He tried to snatch a kiss, but Nicolette -evaded him with a laugh, and at that very -moment Bertrand caught sight of Jaume Deydier, -whom he greeted a little shamefacedly, -but with hearty goodwill. After which it was -the turn of Margaï, whom he kissed on both -cheeks, despite her grumblings and mutterings, -and of the boys and girls whom he had -<span class='pageno' id='Page_139'>139</span>not seen for over five years. Amongst them -Ameyric.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“<i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Eh bien</span></i>, Ameyric!” he cried jovially, and -held out a cordial hand to the lad: “are you -going to beat me at the bar and the disc now -that I am out of practice! <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Mon Dieu</span></i>, what -bouts we used to have, what? and how we hated -one another in those days!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Every one was delighted with M. le Comte. -How handsome he was! How gay! Proud? -Why, no one could be more genial, more kindly -than he. He shook hands with all the men, -kissed one or two of the prettiest girls and all -the old women on both cheeks: even Margaï -ceased to mutter uncomplimentary remarks -about him, and even Jaume Deydier unbent. -He admitted to those who stood near him that -M. le Comte had changed immensely to his -own advantage. And Nicolette leaned -against the old orange tree, the doyen of the -grove, feeling a little breathless. Her heart -was beating furiously beneath her kerchief, -because, no doubt, she had not yet rested from -that wild <em>Farandoulo</em>. The glow had not left -her cheeks, and had added a curious brilliance -to her eyes. The mad dancing and running -had disarranged her hair, and the brown curls -<span class='pageno' id='Page_140'>140</span>tumbled about her face just as they used to do -of old when she was still a child: in her small -brown hands she twirled a piece of orange-blossom.</p> - -<p class='c013'>At one moment Bertrand looked round, -and their eyes met. In that glance the whole -of his childhood seemed to be mirrored: the -woods, the long, rafted corridors, the mad, glad -pranks of boyhood, the climbs up the mountain-side, -the races up the terraced gradients, -the slaying of dragons and rescuing of captive -maidens. And all at once he threw back his -head and laughed, just laughed from the sheer -joy of these memories of the past and delight -in the present; joy at finding himself here, -amidst the mountains of old Provence, whose -summits and crags dissolved in the brilliant -azure overhead, with the perfume of orange-blossom -going to his head like wine.</p> - -<p class='c013'>And because M. le Comte laughed, one by -one the boys and girls joined in his merriment: -they laughed and sang, no longer the sweet sad -chaunt of the “<em>Roussignou</em>,” but rather the gay -ditties of <em>La Farandoulo</em>.</p> - -<div class='lg-container-b c005'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>“<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">La Farandoulo? La faren</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Lou cor gai la tèsto flourido</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">E la faren tant que voudren</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">En aio! En aio!</span>”</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_141'>141</span>It was, in truth, most unfortunate that it all -happened so: for Rixende had watched the -whole of the scene from the moment when she -sent the old curé peremptorily to order Bertrand -to come back to her. But instead of delivering -the message he seemed to have mixed -himself up with all those noisy louts, and to -have become a part of that group that stood -gaping around the girl Nicolette. Rixende -saw how Bertrand greeted the girl, how he was -soon surrounded by a rowdy, chattering -throng, she saw how he tried to kiss the girls, -how he embraced the women, how happy he -seemed amongst all these people: so happy, in -fact, that he appeared wholly to have forgotten -her, Rixende. And she was forced to wait till -it was his good pleasure to remember her. No -wonder that this spoilt child of fashionable -Versailles lost her temper the while. Her -horse was still restive, his boring tired her: she -could not trot off by herself, chiefly because -she would not have cared to ride alone in this -strange and dour country where she was a -complete stranger. True! it was selfish and -thoughtless of Bertrand thus to forget her. -He was only away from her side a few minutes—six -at most—but these were magnified into -half an hour, and she was really not altogether -<span class='pageno' id='Page_142'>142</span>to blame for greeting him with black looks, -when presently he came back to her, leading -that stupid peasant wench by the hand, and -speaking just as if nothing had happened, and -he had done nothing that required forgiveness.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“This is Nicolette Deydier, my Rixende,” -he said quite unconcernedly. “Though she is -so young, she is my oldest friend. I sincerely -hope that you and she——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Mademoiselle Deydier and I,” Rixende -broke in tartly, “can make acquaintance at a -more propitious time. But I have been kept -too long for conversation with strangers now. -I pray you let us go hence, Bertrand; the heat, -the sun, and all the noise have given me a -headache.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>At the first petulant words Nicolette had -quietly withdrawn her hand from Bertrand’s -grasp. She stood by silent, deeply hurt by the -other’s rudeness, vaguely commiserating with -Bertrand for the sorry figure which he was -made to cut. He did his best to pacify his -somewhat vixenish-tempered fiancée, and in -his efforts did certainly forget to make amends -to Nicolette, and after a hasty, kindly pressure -of her hand, he paid no further heed to her.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Only when Rixende, with a vicious cut at -her horse with her riding-crop, gave the signal -<span class='pageno' id='Page_143'>143</span>for departure, did Bertrand send back a farewell -smile to Nicolette. She stood there for a -long, long while on the edge of the road; even -while a cloud of white dust hid the two riders -from her view, she gazed out in the direction -where they had vanished.</p> - -<p class='c013'>So this was the lovely Rixende, the woman -whom Bertrand had loved even before he had -set eyes on her: the lady of his dreams, whom -he was going to nickname Riande, because she -would be always laughing; and he would love -her so much and so tenderly that she would -never long for the gaieties of Paris and Versailles, -but be content to live with him in his -fair home of Provence, where the flower of the -gentian in the spring and the dome of heaven -above would seem but the mirrors of her blue -eyes.</p> - -<p class='c013'>With a tightening at her heart-strings, Nicolette -thought of the dainty face with its delicate, -porcelain-like skin puckered up with lines -of petulance, the gentian-blue eyes with their -hard, metallic glitter, and the tiny mouth with -the thin red lips set into a pout. And she -sighed, because she had also noticed at the -same time that there was a look of discontent -and weariness in Bertrand’s face when he -<span class='pageno' id='Page_144'>144</span>finally rode away at the bidding of his imperious -queen.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Oh! Holy Virgin, Mother of God,” Nicolette -murmured fervently under her breath, -“pray to our Lord that He may allow Bertrand -to be happy.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>The next moment her father’s voice from -the distance roused her from her dreams:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Nicolette! Hey, Nicolette! Don’t stand -there dreaming, child!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>She turned and ran back to the grove; the -day was still young, and the harvesters were -at work already. But every one noticed that -for the rest of the afternoon Mademoiselle -Nicolette was more silent than was her wont.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_145'>145</span> - <h2 class='c008'>CHAPTER VII<br /> <span class='large'>TWILIGHT</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_6 c012'>The second time that Nicolette saw the -lovely Rixende she looked very different -from the shrewish, nervous rider who forgot -her manners and created such an unfavourable -impression on the country-side a week ago.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Nicolette, urged thereto by Micheline, had -at last consented to come over to the château -in order to be formally introduced to Bertrand’s -fiancée.</p> - -<p class='c013'>It was Whit-Sunday, and a glorious afternoon. -When Nicolette arrived she found the -entire family assembled on the terrace. A -table, spread with a beautiful lace cloth, was -laden with all kinds of delicacies, such as even -Margaï over at the mas could not have known -how to bake: <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">gâteaux</span></i> and <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">brioches</span></i>, and <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">babas</span></i>, -and jars of cream and cups of chocolate. The -old Comtesse sat at the head of the table, her -white hair dressed high above her head in -the stately mode of forty years ago, and embellished -with a magnificent jewelled comb. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_146'>146</span>Her dress was of rich, purple brocade, made -after the fashion which prevailed before the -Revolution, with hoops and panniers, and -round her neck she wore a magnificent rope of -pearls. There were rings on her fingers set -with gems that sparkled in the sunlight as she -raised the silver jug and poured some chocolate -out into a delicate porcelain cup.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Nicolette could scarce believe her eyes. -There was such an air of splendour about old -Madame to-day!</p> - -<p class='c013'>Micheline, too, looked different. She had -discarded the plain, drab stuff gown she always -wore, and had on a prettily made, -dainty muslin frock which made her look -younger, less misshapen somehow than usual. -Her mother alone appeared out of key in the -highly coloured picture. Though she, too, had -on a silk gown, it was of the same unrelieved -black which she had never discarded since -Nicolette could remember anything. But the -chair in which she reclined was covered in rich -brocade, and her poor, tired head rested upon -gorgeously embroidered cushions. The centre -of interest in this family group, however, was -that delicate figure of loveliness that reclined -in an elegant <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">bergère</span></i> in the midst of a veritable -cloud of muslin and lace, all adorned with ribbons -<span class='pageno' id='Page_147'>147</span>less blue than her eyes. With a quick -glance, even as she approached, Nicolette -took in every detail of the dainty apparition: -from the exquisite head with its wealth of -golden curls, modishly dressed with a high -tortoiseshell comb, down to the tiny feet in -transparent silk stockings and sandal shoes that -rested on a cushion of crimson velvet, on the -corner of which Bertrand sat, or rather -crouched, with arms folded and head raised to -gaze unhindered on his beloved.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Micheline was the first to catch sight of her -friend.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Nicolette,” she cried, and struggled to her -feet, “come quick! We are waiting for you.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>She ran to Nicolette as fast as her poor lame -leg would allow, and Nicolette, who a moment -ago had been assailed with the terrible temptation -to play the coward and to run away, away -from this strange scene, was compelled to -come forward to greet the older ladies by kissing -their hands as was customary, and to mix -with all these people who, she vaguely felt, -were hostile to her. The Comtesse Marcelle -had given her a friendly kiss. But she felt -like an intruder, a dependent who is tolerated, -without being very welcome in the family -circle. All her pride rebelled against the feeling, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_148'>148</span>even though she could not combat it. It -was Bertrand who made her feel so shy. He -had risen very slowly and very deliberately to -his feet, and it was with a formal bow and affected -manner that he approached Nicolette -and took her hand, then formally presented -her to his fiancée.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Mademoiselle Nicolette Deydier,” he said, -“our neighbour’s daughter.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>He did not say “my oldest friend” this time. -And Mademoiselle de Peyron-Bompar tore -herself away from the contemplation of a box -of bonbons in order to gaze on Nicolette with -languid interest. There was quite a measure -of impertinence in the glance which she -bestowed on the girl’s plain muslin gown, on -the priceless fichu of old Mechlin which she -wore round her graceful shoulders and on the -string of rare pearls around her neck. Nicolette -felt tongue-tied and was furious with herself -for her awkwardness; she, who was called -little chatter-box by her father and by Margaï, -could find nothing to say but “Yes!” or “No!” -or short, prim answers to Rixende’s supercilious -queries.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Was the harvesting of orange-blossom finished?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Not quite.”</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_149'>149</span>“What ennui! The smell of the flowers is -enough to give one the migraine. How long -would it last?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Another week perhaps.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“And does that noisy dance always accompany -the harvesting?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Always when the boys and girls are merry.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“What ennui! the noise of those abominable -tambourines could be heard as far as the -château yesterday. One could not get one’s -afternoon siesta.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Have a cup of chocolate, Nicolette!” Micheline -suggested by way of a diversion as the -conversation threatened to drop altogether.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“No, thank you, Micheline!” Nicolette replied, -“I had some chocolate before I came.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>It was all so awkward, and so very, very -unreal. To Nicolette it seemed as if she were -in a dream: the old Comtesse’s jewelled comb, -the brocade chair, the silver on the table, it -<em>could</em> not be real. The old château of Ventadour -was the home of old tradition, not of -garish modernity, it lived in a rarefied old-world -atmosphere that had rendered it very -dear to Nicolette, and all this rich paraphernalia -of good living and fine clothes threw a -mantle of falsehood almost of vulgarity over -the place.</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_150'>150</span>Nicolette found nothing more to say, and -Micheline looked hurt and puzzled that her -friend did not enter into the spirit of this -beautiful unreality. She appeared to be racking -her brain for something to say: but no one -helped her out. The old Comtesse had not -opened her lips since Nicolette had come upon -the scene. Bertrand was too busily engaged -in devouring his beautiful fiancée with his eyes -to pay heed to any one else, and the lovely -Rixende was even at this moment smothering -a yawn behind her upraised fan.</p> - -<p class='c013'>It was the Comtesse Marcelle, anxious and -gentle, who relieved the tension:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Micheline,” she said, “why don’t you -take Nicolette into the boudoir and show -her——?” Then she smiled and added with a -pathetic little air of gaiety: “you know what?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>This suggestion delighted Micheline.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Of course,” she cried excitedly. “I was -forgetting. Come, Nicolette, and I will show -you something that will surprise you.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>She had assumed a mysterious mien and -now led the way into the house. Nicolette followed -her, ready to fall in with anything that -would take her away from here. The two -girls went across the terrace together, and the -last words which struck Nicolette’s ears before -<span class='pageno' id='Page_151'>151</span>they went into the house came from Mademoiselle -de Peyron-Bompar.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“The wench is quite pretty,” she was saying -languidly, “in a milkmaid fashion, of course. -You never told me, Bertrand, that you had a -rustic beauty in these parts. She represents -your calf-love, I presume.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Nicolette actually felt hot tears rising to her -eyes, but she succeeded in swallowing them, -whilst Micheline exclaimed with naïve enthusiasm:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Isn’t Rixende beautiful? How can you -wonder, Nicolette, that Bertrand loves her so?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Fortunately Nicolette was not called upon -to make a reply. She had followed Micheline -through the tall French window in the drawing-room -and in very truth she was entirely -dumb with surprise. The room was transformed -in a manner which she would not have -thought possible. It is true that she had not -been inside the château for many months, but -even so, it seemed as if a fairy godmother had -waved her magic wand and changed the faded -curtains into gorgeous brocades, the tattered -carpets into delicate Aubussons, the broken-down -chairs with protruding stuffing into luxurious -fauteuils, covered in elegant tapestries. -There were flowers in cut-glass bowls, books -<span class='pageno' id='Page_152'>152</span>laid negligently on the tables; an open escritoire -displayed a silver-mounted inkstand, -whilst like a crowning ornament to this beautifully -furnished room, a spinet in inlaid rosewood -case stood in the corner beside the farthest -window, with a pile of music upon it.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Micheline had come to a halt in the centre -of the room watching with glee the look of -utter surprise and bewilderment on her friend’s -face, and when Nicolette stood there, dumb, -looking about her as she would on a dream picture, -Micheline clapped her hands with joy.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Nicolette,” she cried, “do sing something, -then you will know that it is all real.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>And Nicolette sat down at the spinet and -her fingers wandered for awhile idly over the -keys. Surely it must all be a dream. A -spook had gone by and transformed the dear -old château into an ogre’s palace: it had cast a -spell over poor, trusting Micheline, and set up -old Madame as a presiding genius over this -new world which was so unlike, so pathetically -unlike the old; whilst through this ogre’s palace -there flitted a naughty, mischief making -sprite, with blue eyes and golden curls, a sprite -all adorned with lace and ribbons and exquisite -to behold, who held dainty, jewelled fingers -<span class='pageno' id='Page_153'>153</span>right over Bertrand’s eyes so that he could -no longer see.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Gradually the dream-mood took stronger -and yet stronger hold of Nicolette’s spirit: and -she was hardly conscious of what her fingers -were doing. Instinctively they had wandered -and wandered over the keys, playing a few bars -of one melody and then of another, the player’s -mind scarcely following them. But now they -settled down to the one air that is always the -dearest of all to every heart in Provence: “lou -Roussignou!”</p> - -<div class='lg-container-b c005'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>“<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Lou Roussignou che volà, volà!</span>”</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c013'>Nicolette’s sweet young voice rose to the accompaniment -of the soft-toned spinet. She -sang, hardly knowing that she did so, certainly -not noticing Micheline’s rapt little face -of admiration, or that the tall window was open -and allowed the rasping voice of Rixende to -penetrate so far.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Micheline heard it, and tiptoed as far as the -window. Rixende had jumped to her feet. -She stood in the middle of the terrace, with -all her laces and ribbons billowing around her -and her hands held up to her ears:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Oh! that stupid song!” she cried, “that -<span class='pageno' id='Page_154'>154</span>monotonous, silly refrain gets on my nerves. -Bertrand, take me away where I cannot hear -it, or I vow that I shall scream.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Micheline stepped out through the window, -from a safe distance she gazed in utter bewilderment -at Rixende whom she had hitherto -admired so whole-heartedly and who at this moment -looked like an angry little vixen. Bertrand, -on the other hand, tried to make a joke -of the whole thing.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“The sooner you accustom your sweet ears -to that song,” he said with a laugh, “the sooner -will you become a true Queen of Provence.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“But I have no desire to become a Queen of -Provence,” Rixende retorted dryly, “I hate -this dull, dreary country——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Rixende!” Bertrand protested, suddenly -sobered by an utterance which appeared to him -nothing short of blasphemy.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Eh! what,” she retorted tartly, “you do not -suppose, my dear Bertrand, that I find this -place very entertaining? Or did you really -see me with your mind’s eye finding delectation -in rushing round orange trees in the company -of a lot of perspiring louts?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“No,” Bertrand replied gently, “I can only -picture you in my mind’s eye as the exquisite -fairy that you are. But I must confess that I -<span class='pageno' id='Page_155'>155</span>also see you as the Queen ruling over these -lands that are the birthright of our race.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Very prettily said,” Rixende riposted with -a sarcastic curl of her red lips, “you were always -a master of florid diction, my dear. But -let me assure you that I much prefer to queen -it over a Paris <em>salon</em> than over a half-empty -barrack like this old château.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Bertrand threw a rapid, comprehensive -glance over the old pile that held all his family -pride, all the glorious traditions of his forbears. -There was majesty even in its ruins: -whole chapters of the history of France had -been unfolded within its walls.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I find the half-empty barrack beautiful,” -he murmured with a quick, sharp sigh.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Of course it is beautiful, Bertrand,” Rixende -rejoined, with that quick transition from -petulance to coquetry which seemed one of her -chief characteristics. “It is beautiful to me, -because it is dear to you.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>She clasped her two tiny hands around his -arm and turned her gentian-blue eyes up to -him. He looked down at the dainty face, -rendered still more exquisite by the flush which -still lingered on her cheeks. She looked so -frail, so fairy-like, such a perfect embodiment -of all that was most delicate, most appealing in -<span class='pageno' id='Page_156'>156</span>womanhood; she was one of those women who -have the secret of rousing every instinct of protection -and chivalry in a man, and command -love and devotion where a more self-reliant, -more powerful personality fails even to attract. -A look of infinite tenderness came into Bertrand’s -face as he gazed on the lovely upturned -face, and into those blue eyes wherein a few -tears were slowly gathering. He felt suddenly -brutish and coarse beside this ethereal being, -whose finger-tips he was not worthy to touch. -He felt that there was nothing which he could -do, no act of worship or of self-abnegation, -that would in any way repay her marvellous -condescension in stepping out of her kingdom -amongst the clouds, in order to come down to -his level.</p> - -<p class='c013'>And she, quick to notice the varying moods -expressed in his face, felt that she had gone yet -another step in her entire conquest of him. -She gave a little sigh of content, threw him one -more ravishing look, then said lightly:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Let us wander away together, Bertrand, -shall we? We seem never to have any time all -to ourselves.”</p> - -<p class='c014'>Bertrand, wholly subjugated, captured Rixende’s -little hand, and drawing it under his -<span class='pageno' id='Page_157'>157</span>arm, led her away in the direction of the wood. -Micheline continued to gaze after them, a puzzled -frown between her brows. Neither her -mother nor her grandmother had joined in the -short sparring match between the two lovers, -but Micheline, whom infirmity had rendered -keenly observant, was quick to note the look -of anxiety which her mother cast in the direction -where Rixende’s dainty gown was just -disappearing among the trees.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“That girl will never be happy here——” -she murmured as if to herself.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Old Madame who still sat erect and stiff at -the head of the table broke in sharply:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Once she is married to Bertrand,” she said, -“Rixende will have to realise that she represents -a great name, and that her little bourgeois -ideas of pleasure and pomp are sadly out of -key in this place where her husband’s ancestors -have been the equal of kings.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>The Comtesse Marcelle sighed drearily.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Yes, when she is married—but——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“But what,” grandmama queried sharply.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I sometimes wonder if that marriage will -make for Bertrand’s happiness.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Bertrand’s happiness,” the old Comtesse -echoed with a harsh laugh, “Hark at the sentimental -schoolgirl! My dear Marcelle! to -<span class='pageno' id='Page_158'>158</span>hear you talk, one would think you had not -lived through twenty-five years of grinding -poverty. In Heaven’s name have you not yet -realised that the only possible happiness for -Bertrand lies in a brilliant marriage. We -have plunged too deeply into the stream now, -we cannot turn back, we must swim with the -tide—or sink—there is no middle-way.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I know, I know,” the younger woman replied -meekly. “Debts, more debts! more -debts! O, my God!” she moaned and buried her -face in her hands; “as if they had not wrought -enough mischief already. More debts, and -if——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“And now you talk like a fool,” the old Comtesse -broke in tartly. “Would you have had the -girl come here and find that all your carpets -were in rags, your cushions moth-eaten, the -family silver turned to lead or brass? Would -you have had her find the Comtesse de Ventadour -in a patched and darned gown, waited on -by a lad from the village in sabots and an unwashed -shirt that reeked of manure? Yes,” -she went on in that firm, decisive tone against -which no one at the château had ever dared -to make a stand, “yes, I did advise Bertrand -to borrow a little more money, in order that -his family should not be shamed before his -<span class='pageno' id='Page_159'>159</span>fiancée. But you may rest assured, my good -Marcelle, that the usurers who lent him the -money would not have done it were they not -satisfied that he would in the very near future -be able to meet all his liabilities. You live -shut away from all the civilised world, but -every one in Paris knows that M. le Comte de -Ventadour is co-heir with his fiancée, Mlle. de -Peyron-Bompar, to the Mont-Pahon millions. -Bertrand had no difficulty in raising the -money, he will have none in repaying it, and -Jaume Deydier is already regretting, I make -no doubt, the avarice which prompted him to -refuse to help his seigneurs in their short-lived -difficulty.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>The Comtesse Marcelle uttered a cry, almost -of horror.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Deydier!” she exclaimed, “surely, Madame, -you did not ask him to——?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I asked him to lend me five thousand louis, -until the marriage contract between Bertrand -and Mlle. Peyron-Bompar was signed. I confess -that I did him too much honour, for he refused. -Bah! those louts!” grandmama added -with lofty scorn, “they have no idea of honour.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>The Comtesse Marcelle said nothing more, -only a deep flush rose to her wan cheeks, and -to hide it from the scathing eyes of her motherin-law -<span class='pageno' id='Page_160'>160</span>she buried her face in her hands. Micheline’s -heart was torn between the desire to -run and comfort her mother and her fear of -grandmama’s wrath if she did so. Instinctively -she looked behind her, and then gave a -gasp. Nicolette was standing in the window -embrasure, her hands clasped in front of her; -Micheline could not conjecture how much she -had heard of the conversation that had been -carried on on the terrace this past quarter of -an hour. The girl’s face wore a strange expression -of detachment as if her spirit were not -here at all; her eyes seemed to be gazing inwardly, -into her own soul.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Nicolette,” Micheline exclaimed.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Nicolette started, as if in truth she were -waking from a dream.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I was just thinking,” she said quietly, -“that it is getting late; I must be going. -Margaï will be anxious.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>She stepped over the window sill on to the -terrace, and threw her arms round Micheline -who was obviously struggling with insistent -tears. Then she went over to the table, where -the two ladies were sitting. She dropped the -respectful curtsy which usage demanded from -young people when taking leave of their elders. -The Comtesse Marcelle extended a friendly -<span class='pageno' id='Page_161'>161</span>hand to her, which Nicolette kissed affectionately, -but old Madame only nodded her head -with stately aloofness: and Nicolette was -thankful to escape from this atmosphere of -artificiality and hostility which gave her such -a cruel ache in her heart.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Micheline offered to accompany her part of -the way home, but in reality the girl longed to -be alone, and she knew that Micheline would -understand.</p> - -<p class='c014'>Nicolette wandered slowly down the dusty -road. She had purposely avoided the pretty -descent down the terraced gradients through -the woods; somehow she felt as if they too -must be changed, as if the malignant fairy had -also waved a cruel wand over the shady olive -trees, and the carob to which captive maidens, -long since passed away, were wont to be tethered -whilst gallant knights slew impossible -dragons and tinged the grass with the monster’s -blood. Surely, surely, all that had -changed too! Perhaps it had never been. -Perhaps childhood had been a dream and the -carob tree was as much a legend as the dragons -and the fiery chargers of old. Nicolette had -a big heart-ache, because she was young and -because life had revealed itself to her whilst she -<span class='pageno' id='Page_162'>162</span>was still a child, showed her all the beauty, the -joy, the happiness that it could bestow if it -would; it had drawn aside the curtain which -separated earth from heaven, and then closed -them again leaving her on the wrong side, -all alone, shivering, pining, longing, not -understanding why God could be so cruel when -the sky was so blue, His world so fair, and she, -Nicolette, possessed of an infinite capacity for -love.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Whilst she had sat at the spinet and sung -“lou Roussignou” she had gazed abstractedly -through the open window before her, and seen -that exquisite being, all lace and ribbons and -loveliness, wielding little poison-darts that she -flung at Bertrand, hurting him horribly in -his pride, in his love of the old home: and Nicolette, -whose pretty head held a fair amount -of shrewd common sense, marvelled what degree -of happiness the future held for those -two, who were so obviously unsuited to one -another. Rixende de Peyron-Bompar, petulant, -spoilt, pleasure-loving, and Tan-tan the -slayer of dragons, the intrepid Paul of the -Paul et Virginie days on the desert island. -Rixende, the butterfly Queen of a Paris <em>salon</em>, -and Bertrand, Comte de Ventadour, the descendant -of troubadours, the idealist, the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_163'>163</span>dreamer, the weak vessel filled to the brim -with all that was most lovable, most reprehensible, -most sensitive, most certainly doomed to -suffer.</p> - -<p class='c013'>If only she thought that he would be happy, -Nicolette felt that she could go about with a -lighter heart. She had a happy home: a -father who idolised her: she loved this land -where she was born, the old mas, the climbing -rose, the vine arbour, the dark cypresses that -stood sentinel beside the outbuildings of the -mas. In time, perhaps, loving these things, -she would forget that other, that greater love, -that immeasurably greater love that now -threatened to break her heart.</p> - -<p class='c013'>How beautiful the world was! and how beautiful -was Provence! the trees, the woods, Luberon -and its frowning crags, the orange trees -that sent their intoxicating odour through the -air. Already the sun had hidden his splendour -behind Luberon, and had lit that big -crimson fire behind the mountain tops that had -seemed the end of the world to Nicolette in the -days of old. The silence of evening had fallen -on these woods where bird-song was always -scarce. Nicolette walked very slowly: she felt -tired to-night, and she never liked a road when -terraced gradients through rows of olive trees -<span class='pageno' id='Page_164'>164</span>were so much more inviting. The road was a -very much longer way to the mas than the -woods. Nicolette paused, debating what she -should do. The crimson fire behind Luberon -had paled to rose and then to lemon-gold, and -to right and left the sky was of a pale turquoise -tint, with tiny clouds lingering above the stony -peaks of Luberon, tiny, fluffy grey clouds -edged with madder that slowly paled.</p> - -<p class='c013'>The short twilight spread its grey mantle -over the valley and the mountain-side; the tiny -clouds were now of a uniform grey: grey were -the crags and the boulders, the tree-tops and -the roof of the distant mas. Only the dark -cypresses stood out like long, inky blotches -against that translucent grey. And from the -valley there rose that intoxicating fragrance -of the blossom-laden orange trees. Way down -on the road below a cart rattled by, the harness -jingling, the axles groaning, the driver, with a -maiden beside him, singing a song of Provence. -For a few minutes these sounds filled the air -with their insistence on life, movement, toil, -their testimony to the wheels of destiny that -never cease to grind. Then all was still again, -and the short twilight faded into evening.</p> - -<p class='c013'>And as Nicolette deliberately turned from -the road into the wood, a nightingale began to -<span class='pageno' id='Page_165'>165</span>sing. The soft little trills went rolling and -echoing through the woods like a call from -heaven itself to partake of the joy, the beauty, -the fulness of the earth and all its loveliness. -And suddenly, as Nicolette worked her way -down the terraced gradients, she spied, standing -upon a grass-covered knoll, two forms interlaced: -Bertrand had his arms around Rixende, -his face was buried in the wealth of her -golden curls, and she lay quite passive, upon -his breast.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Nicolette dared not move, for fear she should -be seen, for fear, too, that she should break -upon this, surely the happiest hour in Tan-tan’s -life. They paid no heed of what went -on around them: Bertrand held his beloved in -his arms with an embrace that was both passionate -and yearning, whilst overhead the -nightingale trilled its sweet, sad melody. -Nicolette stood quite still, dry-eyed and numb. -Awhile ago she had been sure that if only she -could think that Tan-tan was happy, she -could go through life with a lighter heart. -Well! she had her wish! there was happiness, -absolute, radiant happiness expressed in that -embrace. Tan-tan was happy, and his loved -one lay passive in his arms, whilst the song of -the nightingale spoke unto his soul promises of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_166'>166</span>greater happiness still. And Nicolette closed -her eyes, because the picture before her seemed -to sear her very heart-strings and wrench them -out of her breast. She stuffed her handkerchief -into her mouth, because a desperate cry -of pain had risen to her throat. Then, turning -suddenly, she ran and ran down the slope, -away, away as far away as she could from that -haunting picture of Tan-tan and his happiness.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_167'>167</span> - <h2 class='c008'>CHAPTER VIII<br /> <span class='large'>CHRISTMAS EVE</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_6 c012'>It was a very rare thing indeed for discord -to hold sway at the mas. Perfect harmony -reigned habitually between Jaume Deydier, -his daughter and the old servant who had -loved and cared for her ever since Nicolette -had been a tiny baby, laid in Margaï’s loving -arms by the hands of the dying mother.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Jaume Deydier was, of course, master in his -own house. In Provence, old traditions still -prevail, and the principles of independence -and equality bred by the Revolution had never -penetrated into these mountain fastnesses, -where primitive and patriarchal modes of life -gave all the happiness and content that the -women of the old country desired. That -Nicolette had been indulged and petted both -by her father and her old nurse, was only natural. -The child was pretty, loving, lovable -and motherless; the latter being the greater -claim on her father’s indulgence. As for Margaï, -she was Nicolette’s slave, even though she -<span class='pageno' id='Page_168'>168</span>grumbled and scolded and imagined that she -ruled the household and ordered the servants -about at the mas, in exactly the same manner -as old Madame ordered hers over at the château.</p> - -<p class='c013'>From which it may be gathered that on the -whole it was Nicolette who usually had her way -in the house. But for the last two days she -had been going about with a listless, dispirited -air, whilst Jaume Deydier did nothing but -frown, and Margaï’s mutterings were as incessant -as they were for the most part unintelligible.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I cannot understand you, Mossou Deydier,” -she said more than once to her master, -“one would think you wanted to be rid of the -child.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Don’t be a fool, Margaï,” was Deydier’s -tart response. But Margaï was not to be -silenced quite so readily. She had been fifty -years in the service of the Deydiers, and had—as -she oft and picturesquely put it—turned -down Mossou Jaume’s breeches many a time -when he sneaked into her larder and stole the -jam she had just boiled, or the honey she had -recently gathered from the hives. Oh, no! she -was not going to be silenced—not like that.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“If the child loved him,” she went on arguing, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_169'>169</span>“I would not say another word. But she -has told you once and for all that she does not -care for young Barnadou, and does not wish -to marry.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Oh!” Jaume Deydier rejoined with a shrug -of his wide shoulders, “girls always say that at -first. She is not in love with any one else, I -suppose!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“God forbid!” Margaï exclaimed, so hastily -that the wooden spoon wherewith she had been -stirring the soup a moment ago fell out of her -hand with a clatter.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“There, now!” she said tartly, “you quite -upset me with your silly talk. Nicolette in -love? With whom, I should like to know?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Well then,” Deydier retorted.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Well then what?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Why should she refuse Ameyric? He -loves her. He would suit me perfectly as a -son-in-law. What has the child got against -him?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“But can’t you wait, Mossou Jaume?” Margaï -would argue. “Can’t you wait? Why, the -child is not yet nineteen.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“My wife was seventeen when I married -her,” Deydier retorted. “And I would like to -see Nicolette tokened before the fêtes. I was -affianced to my wife two days before Noël, we -<span class='pageno' id='Page_170'>170</span>had the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">gros soupé</span></i> at her parents’ house on -Christmas Eve, and walked together to midnight -Mass.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“And two years later she was in her coffin,” -Margaï muttered.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“What has that to do with it? Thou’rt -a fool, Margaï.” Whereupon Margaï, feeling -that in truth her last remark had been neither -logical nor kind, reverted to her original argument: -“One would think you wanted to be rid -of the child, Mossou Jaume.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>And the whole matter would be gone -through all over again from the beginning, -and Jaume Deydier would lose his temper and -say harsh things which he regretted as soon -as they had crossed his lips, and Margaï would -continue to argue and to exasperate him, until, -luckily, Nicolette would come into the room -and perch on her father’s knee, and smother -further arguments by ruffling up his hair, or -putting his necktie straight, or merely throwing -her arms around his neck.</p> - -<p class='c014'>This all occurred two days before Christmas. -There had been a fall of snow way up in the -mountains, and Luberon wore a white cap upon -his crest. The mistral had come once or twice -tearing down the valley, and in the living-rooms -<span class='pageno' id='Page_171'>171</span>at the mas huge fires of olive and eucalyptus -burned in the hearths. Margaï had -been very busy preparing the food for the -<i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">gros soupé</span></i>, the traditional banquet of Christmas -Eve in old Provence, and which Jaume -Deydier offered every year to forty of his chief -employés. Nicolette now was also versed in -the baking and roasting of the <em>calènos</em>, the -fruits and cakes which would be distributed -to all the men employed at the farm and to -their families: and even Margaï was forced -to admit that the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Poumpo taillado</span></i>—the national -cake, baked with sugar and oil—was -never so good as when Nicolette mixed it herself.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Of Ameyric Barnadou there was less and -less talk as the festival drew nigh. Margaï -and Nicolette were too busy to argue, and -Jaume Deydier sat by his fireside in somewhat -surly silence. He could not understand his -own daughter. <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Ah ça!</span></i> what did the child -want? What had she to say against young -Barnadou? Every girl had to marry some -time, then why not Nicolette?</p> - -<p class='c013'>But he said nothing more for a day or two. -His pet scheme that the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">fiançailles</span></i> should be -celebrated on Christmas Eve had been knocked -on the head by Nicolette’s obstinacy, but -<span class='pageno' id='Page_172'>172</span>Jaume hoped a great deal from the banquet, -the <em>calignaou</em>, and above all, from the midnight -Mass. Nicolette was very gentle and -very sentimental, and Ameyric so very passionately -in love. The boy would be a fool -if he could not make the festivals, the procession, -the flowers, the candles, the incense to be -his helpmates in his wooing.</p> - -<p class='c013'>On Christmas Eve Jaume Deydier’s guests -were assembled in the hall where the banquet -was also laid: the more important overseers -and workpeople of his olive oil and orange-flower -water factories were there, some with -their wives and children.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Jaume Deydier, in the beautiful bottle-green -cloth coat which he had worn at his wedding, -and which he wore once every year for the -Christmas festival, his grey hair and his whiskers -carefully brushed, his best paste buckles -on his shoes, shook every one cordially by the -hand; beside him Nicolette, in silk kirtle and -lace fichu, smiled and chatted, proud to be the -châtelaine of this beautiful home, the queen -of this little kingdom amongst the mountains, -the beneficent fairy to whom the whole country-side -looked if help or comfort or material -assistance was required. Around her pressed -the men and the women and the children who -<span class='pageno' id='Page_173'>173</span>had come to the feast. There was old Tiberge, -the doyen of the staff over at Pertuis, whose -age had ceased to be recorded, it had become -fabulous: there was Thibaut, the chief overseer, -with his young wife who had her youngest -born by the hand. There was Zacharie, the -chief clerk, who was tokened to Violante, the -daughter of Laugier the cashier. They were -all a big family together: had seen one another -grow up, marry, have children, and their -children had known one another from their -cradles. Jaume Deydier amongst them was -like the head of the family, and no seigneur -over at the château had ever been so conscious -of his own dignity. As for Nicolette, she was -just the little fairy whom they had seen growing -from a lovely child into an exquisite -woman, their Nicolette, of whom every girl was -proud, and with whom every lad was in love.</p> - -<p class='c013'>The noise in the hall soon became deafening. -They are neither a cold nor a reserved race, -these warm-hearted children of sunny Provence. -They carry their hearts on their sleeves: -they talk at the top of their voices, and when -they laugh they shake the old rafters of their -mountain homes with the noise. And Christmas -Eve was the day of all days. They all -loved the gifts of the <em>calènos</em>, the dried fruits -<span class='pageno' id='Page_174'>174</span>and cakes which the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">patron</span></i> distributed with a -lavish hand, and which they took home to their -bairns or to those less fortunate members of -their families who were not partakers of Deydier’s -hospitality. But they adored the -<i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Poumpo taillado</span></i>, the sweet, oily cake that no -one baked better than demoiselle Nicolette. -And the banquet would begin with <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">bouillabaisse</span></i> -which was concocted by Margaï from -an old recipe that came direct from Marseilles, -and there would be turkeys and geese from -Deydier’s splendid farmyard, and salads and -artichokes served with marrow fat. Already -the men were smacking their lips; manners -not being over-refined in Provence, where Nature -alone dictates how a man shall behave, -without reference to what his neighbours might -think. There was a cheery fire, too, in the -monumental hearth, and the shutters behind -the windows being hermetically closed, the -atmosphere presently became steaming and -heady with the smell of good food and the -aroma from the huge, long-necked bottles of -good Roussillon wine.</p> - -<p class='c013'>But every one there knew that, before they -could sit down to table, the solemn rite of the -<em>Calignaou</em> must be gone through. As soon as -the huge clock that stood upon the mantelshelf -<span class='pageno' id='Page_175'>175</span>had finished striking six, old Tiberge, whose -first birthday was lost in the nebulæ of time, -stepped out from the little group that encircled -him, and took tiny Savinien, the four-year-old -son of the chief overseer, by the hand: December -leading January, Winter coupled with -Spring; Jaume Deydier put a full bumper of -red wine in the little fellow’s podgy hand: and -together these two, the aged and the youngster, -toddled with uncertain steps out of the room, -followed by the entire party. They made their -way to the entrance door of the house, on the -threshold of which a huge log of olive wood -had in the meanwhile been placed. Guided -by his mother, little Savinien now poured some -of the wine over the log, whilst, prompted by -Nicolette, his baby lips lisped the traditional -words:</p> - -<div class='lg-container-b c005'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>“<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Alègre, Diou nous alègre</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Cachofué ven, tout ben ven</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Diou nous fagué la graci de voir l’an qué ven</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Se sian pas mai, siguen pas men.</span>”<a id='r1' /><a href='#f1' class='c016'><sup>[1]</sup></a></div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='footnote' id='f1'> -<p class='c013'><a href='#r1'>1</a>. Let us be merry! God make us merry! Hidden fires -come, all good things come! May God give us grace to see -the coming year. If there be not more of us, let there not be -fewer.</p> -</div> - -<p class='c013'>After which the bumper of wine was handed -round and every one drank. Still guided by -his mother, the child then took hold of one end -<span class='pageno' id='Page_176'>176</span>of the Provençal Yule log, and the old man -of the other, and together they marched back -to the dining-hall and solemnly deposited the -log in the hearth, where it promptly began -to blaze.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Thus by this quaint old custom did they -celebrate the near advent of the coming year. -The old man and the child, each a symbol—Tiberge -of the past, little Savinien of the future, -the fire of the Yule log the warmth of -the sun. Every one clapped their hands, the -noise became deafening, and Jaume Deydier’s -stentorian voice, crying: “<i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">A table, les amis!</span></i>” -could scarce be heard above the din. After -that they all sat at the table and the business -of the banquet began.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Nicolette alone was silent, smiling, outwardly -as merry as any of them; she sat at -the head of her father’s table, and went about -her duties as mistress of the house with that -strange sense of unreality that had haunted -her this past year still weighing on her heart.</p> - -<p class='c013'>In the years of her childhood—the years -that were gone—Tan-tan and Micheline were -always allowed to come and spend Christmas -Eve at the mas. Even grandmama, dour, -haughty grandmama, realised the necessity of -allowing children to be gay and happy on -<span class='pageno' id='Page_177'>177</span>what is essentially the children’s festival. So -Tan-tan and Micheline used to come, and for -several years it was Tan-tan who used to pour -the wine over the log, and he was so proud -because he knew the prescribed ditty by heart, -and never had to be prompted. He spoke them -with such an air, that she, Nicolette, who was -little more than a baby then, would gaze on -him wide-eyed with admiration. And one year -there had been a great commotion, because old -Métastase, who was said to be one hundred -years old, and whose hands trembled like the -leaves of the old aspen tree down by the Lèze, -had dropped the log right in the middle of -the floor, and the women had screamed, and -even the men were scared, as it was supposed -to be an evil omen: but Tan-tan was not afraid. -He just stood there, and as calm as a young -god commanded Métastase to pick up the log -again, and when it was at last safely deposited -upon the hearth, he had glanced round at the -assembled company and remarked coolly: “It -is not more difficult than that!” whereupon -every one had laughed, and the incident was -forgotten.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Then another time——</p> - -<p class='c013'>But what was the good of thinking about -all that? They were gone, those dear, good -<span class='pageno' id='Page_178'>178</span>times. Tan-tan was no more. He was M. le -Comte de Ventadour, affianced to a beautiful -girl whom he loved so passionately, that at -even when he held her in his arms, the nightingale -came out of his retreat amidst the -branches of mimosa trees and sang a love song -as an accompaniment to the murmur of her -kisses.</p> - -<p class='c014'>Soon after eleven o’clock the whole party -set out to walk to Manosque for the midnight -Mass at the little church there. Laughing, -joking, singing, the merry troup wound its -way along the road that leads up to the village -perched upon the mountain-side, girls and -boys with their arms around each other, older -men and women soberly bringing up the rear. -Overhead the canopy of the sky of a luminous -indigo was studded with stars, and way away -in the east the waning moon, cool and mysterious, -shed its honey-coloured lustre over -mountain peaks and valley, picked out the -winding road with its fairy-light, till it gleamed -lemon-golden like a ribbon against the leafy -slopes, and threw fantastic shadows in the way -of the lively throng. Some of them sang as -they went along, for your Provençal has the -temperament of the South in its highest degree, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_179'>179</span>and when he is happy he bursts into song. And -to-night the pale moon was golden, the blue -of the sky like a sheet of sapphire and myriads -of stars proclaimed the reign of beauty and -of poesy: the night air was mild, with just a -touch in it of snow-cooled breeze that came -from over snow-capped Luberon: it was -heavy with the fragrance of pines and eucalyptus -and rosemary which goes to the head like -wine. So men and maids, as they walked, held -one another close, and their lips met in the -pauses of their song.</p> - -<p class='c013'>But Nicolette walked with her girl-friends, -those who were not yet tokened. She was -as merry as any of them, she chatted and she -laughed, but she did not join in the song. To-night -of all nights was one of remembrance of -past festivals when she was a baby and her -father carried her to midnight Mass, with Tan-tan -trotting manfully by his side: sometimes -it would be very cold, the mistral would be -blowing across the valley and Margaï would -wind a thick red scarf around her head and -throat. And once, only once—it snowed, and -Tan-tan would stop at the road side and gather -up the snow and throw it at the passers-by.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Memory was insistent. Nicolette would -have liked to smother it in thoughts of the present, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_180'>180</span>in vague hopes of the future, but every -turn of the road, every tree, and every boulder, -even the shadows that lengthened and diminished -at her feet as she walked, were arrayed -against forgetfulness.</p> - -<p class='c014'>The little church at Manosque (crude in -architecture, tawdry in decoration, ugly if -measured by the canons of art and good taste) -is never really unlovely. On days of great -festivals it was even beautiful, filled as it was -to overflowing with picturesque people, whose -loving hands had helped to adorn the sacred -edifice with all that nature yielded for the purpose: -branches of grey-leaved eucalyptus and -tender twigs of lavender, great leafy masses -of stiff carob and feathery mimosa and delicate -branches of red or saffron flowered grevillea, -all tied with gaudy ribbons around the whitewashed -pillars or nestling in huge, untidy bouquets -around the painted effigy of the Virgin. -In one corner of the little church, the traditional -crêche had been erected: the manger -against a background of leaves and stones, with -the figures of Mary, and the Sacred Infant, -of St. Joseph and the Kings. All very naïve -and very crude, but tender and lovable, and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_181'>181</span>romantic as are the people of this land of -sunshine and poesy.</p> - -<p class='c013'>For midnight Mass, the little building was -certainly too small to hold all the worshippers, -so they overflowed into the porch, the organ-loft -and the vestry; and those who found no -place inside, remained standing in the road -listening to the singing and the bells. The -women in their gaudy shawls, orange, green, -blue, magenta, looked like a parterre of riotous -coloured flowers in the body of the church, -while the men in their best clothes were -squeezed against the walls or jammed into the -corners, taking up as little of the room as -they could.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Nicolette knelt beside her father. On entering -the church she had seen Ameyric, who -obviously had been in wait for her and offered -her the Holy water as she entered. His eyes -had devoured her, and despite his sense of reverence -and the solemnity of the occasion, his -hand had closed over her fingers when she -took the Holy water from him. When Father -Fournier began saying Mass, Nicolette bowed -her head between her hands and prayed with -all her heart and soul that Ameyric might find -another girl who would be worthy of him and -return his love. She prayed too, and prayed -<span class='pageno' id='Page_182'>182</span>earnestly that Bertrand might continue to be -happy with his beloved and that he should never -know a moment’s disappointment or repining. -Nicolette had been taught by Father Fournier -that it was part of a Christian girl’s duty to -love every one, even her enemies, and to pray -for them earnestly, for le Bon Dieu would -surely know if prayers were not sincere. So -Nicolette forced herself to think kindly of -Rixende, to remember her only as she had last -seen her that evening in May, when she lay -quite placid in Bertrand’s arms, with her head -upon his breast and with the nightingale trilling -away for dear life over her head.</p> - -<p class='c013'>So persistently did Nicolette think of this -picture that she succeeded in persuading herself -that the thought made her happy, and then -she realised that her face was wet with tears.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Father Fournier preached a sermon all -about humility and obedience and the example -set by the Divine Master, and Nicolette wondered -if it was not perhaps her duty to do as -her father wished and to marry Ameyric Barnadou? -Oh! it was difficult, very difficult, -and Nicolette thought how much more simple -it would be if le Bon Dieu was in the habit -of telling people exactly what He wished them -to do. The feeling of unreality once more -<span class='pageno' id='Page_183'>183</span>came over her. She sat with eyes closed while -Father Fournier went on talking, talking, and -the air grew hotter, more heavy every moment -with the fumes of the incense, the burning candles, -the agitated breath of hundreds of entranced -village folk. The noise, the smell, the -rising clouds of incense all became blurred -to her eyes, her ears, her nostrils: only the past -remained quite real, as she had lived it before -the awful, awful day when Tan-tan went out -of her life, the past with its dragons, and distressful -maidens, and woods redolent with rosemary -and groves of citron-blossoms, the past -as she had lived it with Tan-tan and Micheline, -those happy Christmases of old.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Tan-tan, who was a wilful, fidgety boy, was -always good when he came to midnight Mass. -Nicolette with eyes closed and Father Fournier’s -voice droning in her ears, could see him -now sitting quite, quite still with Micheline on -one side of him, and her, Nicolette, on the -other. And they, the three children, sat agape -while the offertory procession wound its way -through the crowded church. She felt that -she was a baby again, and that her tiny feet -could not touch the ground, and her wee hands -kept reaching out to touch Tan-tan’s sleeve -or his knee. Ah, that beautiful, that exciting -<span class='pageno' id='Page_184'>184</span>procession! The children craned their little -necks to see above the heads of the crowd, and -Jaume Deydier would take his little girl in -his arms and set her to stand upon his knee, so -that she might see everything; Micheline would -stand up with Margaï’s arm around her to keep -her steady, but Tan-tan’s pride would have a -long struggle with his curiosity. He would remain -seated just like a grown man and pretend -that he could see quite well; and this pretence -he would keep up for a long while, although -Nicolette would exclaim from time to -time in that loud hoarse whisper peculiar to -children:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Tan-tan, stand on your chair! It is -lovely!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Then at last Tan-tan would give in and stand -up on his chair, after which Nicolette felt that -she could set to and enjoy the procession too. -First the band of musicians with beribboned -tambours, bagpipes and clarinets: then a group -of young men, goatherds from Luberon or -Vaucluse, carrying huge baskets of fruits and -live pigeons: after which a miniature cart entirely -covered with leafy branches of olive and -cypress with lighted candles set all along its -sides, and drawn by a lamb, whose snow-white -fleece was adorned with tiny bunches of coloured -<span class='pageno' id='Page_185'>185</span>ribbons; behind this cart a group of girls -wearing the <em>Garbalin</em>, a tall conical head-dress -adorned with tiny russet apples and miniature -oranges: finally a band of singers, singing the -Christmas hymns.</p> - -<p class='c013'>The children would get so excited at sight of -the lamb and the little cart, that their elders -had much ado to keep them from clapping their -hands or shouting with glee, which would have -been most unseemly in the sacred building.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Then, when the procession was over, they -would scramble back into their seats and endure -the rest of the Mass as best they could. Nicolette -saw it all through the smoke of incense, -the flaring candles and the thick, heady air. -That was reality! not the dreary present with -Tan-tan gone out of Nicolette’s life, and a -beautiful stranger with golden hair and gentian-blue -eyes shouting petulantly at him or -feigning love which she was too selfish to feel. -That surely could not be reality: the Bon Dieu -was too good to treat Tan-tan so.</p> - -<p class='c013'>And as if to make the past more real still, -the sound of fife and bagpipe and tambour -struck suddenly upon Nicolette’s ear. She -looked up and there was the procession just -starting to go round the church, the baskets -with the live pigeons, the little cart, the white -<span class='pageno' id='Page_186'>186</span>lamb with its fleece all tied up with ribbons: -the same procession which Nicolette had -watched from the point of vantage of her -father’s knee sixteen years ago, and had -watched every year since—at first by Tan-tan’s -side, then with him gone, and the whole -world a dreary blank to her.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Was this then what life really meant? The -same things over and over again, year after -year, till one grew old, till one grew not to -care? Did life mean loneliness and watching -the happiness of others, while one’s own heart -was so full that it nearly broke? Then, if that -was the case, why not do as father wished and -marry Ameyric?</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_187'>187</span> - <h2 class='c008'>CHAPTER IX<br /> <span class='large'>THE TURNING POINT</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_6 c012'>The first inkling that Nicolette had of the -happenings at the château was on Christmas -Day itself after High Mass. When she -came out of church with her father some of -the people had already got hold of the news: -those who had arrived late had heard of it as -they came along, and with that agitation which -comes into even, monotonous lives whenever -the unexpected occurs, groups of village folk -stood about outside the church, and instead -of the usual chaff and banter, every one talked -only of the one thing: the events at the château.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“What? You have not heard?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“No, what is it?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“A death in the family.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Holy Virgin, who?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“The old Comtesse? She is very old!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“The Comtesse Marcelle? She is always -sick!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“No one knows.”</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_188'>188</span>Nicolette, vaguely frightened, questioned -those who seemed to know best. <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Mais, voilà!</span></i> -no one knew anything definite, although one -or two averred that they had seen a man on -horseback go up to the château, soon after -dawn. This detail did not calm Nicolette’s -fears. On the contrary. If the sad news had -come from a distance ... from Paris, for example.... -Oh! it was unthinkable! But already -she had made up her mind. After midday -dinner she would go and see Micheline. -It was but a short walk to the château, and -surely father could spare her for an hour or -two.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Jaume Deydier was obdurate at first. What -had Nicolette to do with the château? Their -affairs were no concern of hers. He himself -never set foot inside that old owl’s nest, and -he had hoped that by now Nicolette had had -enough of those proud, ungrateful folk. If -they had trouble at the mas, would some one -from the château come over to see what was -amiss? But Nicolette held on to her idea. If -Micheline was in trouble she would have no -one to comfort her. Even father could not -object to her friendship with Micheline, dear, -misshapen, gentle Micheline!—and then there -was the Comtesse Marcelle! If the old Comtesse -<span class='pageno' id='Page_189'>189</span>spoke to either of them at all, it would -only be to say unkind things! Oh! it was terrible -to think of those three women at the château, -faced with trouble, and with no one to -speak to but one another. And until recently—the -last two years, in fact—Nicolette had always -gone over to the château on Christmas -afternoon to offer Christmas greetings and -<em>calènos</em> from the mas, in the shape of oranges, -lemons, tangerines, and a beautiful <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Poumpo -taillado</span></i>, baked by herself. And now when -Micheline was perhaps in trouble, and she, -Nicolette, pining to know what the trouble -was oh! father could not be so cruel as to stop -her going.</p> - -<p class='c013'>No doubt Deydier would have remained obdurate, -but just at that moment he happened -to catch sight of Ameyric. The lad was standing -close by, an eager expression on his face, -and—if such an imputation could be laid at the -door of so sober a man as Jaume Deydier—one -might almost say that an imp of mischief -seized hold of him and whispered advice which -he was prompt to take.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Well, boy!” he called over to Ameyric; -“what do you say? Will you call for Nicolette -after dinner, and walk with her to the -château?”</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_190'>190</span>“Aye! and escort her back,” Ameyric replied -eagerly, “if Mademoiselle Deydier will allow.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>After which the father gave the required -permission, mightily satisfied with his own diplomacy. -He had always believed in Christmas -festivals for bringing lads and maidens -together, and he himself had been tokened on -Christmas Eve.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Ameyric shook him warmly by the hand: -“Thank you, Mossou Deydier,” he murmured.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Well, boy,” Deydier retorted in a whisper, -“it should be to-day with you, or I fear me it -will be never.”</p> - -<p class='c014'>Whenever she thought over the sequence of -events which had their beginning on that -Christmas morning, Nicolette always looked -upon that climb up to the château as a blank. -She could not even have told you if it was cold -or warm. She wore her beautiful orange-coloured -shawl with the embroidery and deep -fringe, and she had on shoes that were thoroughly -comfortable for the long tramp up the -road. She knew that Ameyric helped her to -carry the baskets that contained the fruits and -cakes; she also knew that at times he talked a -great deal, and that at others there were long -silences between them. She knew that she was -<span class='pageno' id='Page_191'>191</span>very, very sorry for Ameyric, because love that -is not reciprocated is the most cruel pain that -can befall any man. She also tried to remember -what Father Fournier had said in his sermon -at midnight Mass, and her own firm resolution -not to hate her enemies, and to submit -her selfish will to the wishes of her father.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Now and again friends overtook them and -walked with them a little way, or others coming -from Pertuis met them and exchanged -greetings.</p> - -<p class='c013'>The roads between the villages round about -here are always busy at Christmas time with -people coming and going to and fro, from -church, or one another’s houses, and Ameyric, -who grumbled when a chattering crowd came -to disturb his <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">tête-à-tête</span></i> with Nicolette, had -to own that, but for the roads being so busy, -he would not perhaps have been allowed to -walk at this hour with Nicolette.</p> - -<p class='c013'>And people who saw them that afternoon -spread the news abroad.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Ameyric Barnadou,” they said, “will be -tokened before the New Year to Nicolette -Deydier.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Father Siméon-Luce was just leaving the -château when Nicolette arrived there with -Ameyric. Jasmin was at the door, and the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_192'>192</span>old priest said something to him, and then put -on his hat. Ameyric was waiting in the court-yard, -and Nicolette, with a basket on each arm, -had gone up to the main entrance door alone. -She curtsied to the priest, who nodded to her -in an absent-minded manner.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Very sad, very sad,” he murmured abstractedly, -“but only to be expected.” Then -he seemed to become aware of Nicolette’s identity, -and added kindly:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“You have come to see Mademoiselle Micheline, -my child? Ah! a very sad Christmas for -them all.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>But somehow Nicolette felt that these were -conventional words, and that if there had been -real sorrow at the château, Father Siméon-Luce -would have looked more sympathetic. -Somewhat reassured already, Nicolette waited -till the old priest had gone across the court-yard, -then she slipped in through the great -door and spoke to Jasmin:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Who is it, Jasmin?” she asked excitedly.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Madame de Mont-Pahon,” the old man replied, -and Nicolette was conscious of an immense -feeling of relief. She had not realised -herself until this moment how desperately anxious -she had been.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“She died, it seems, the night before last, in -<span class='pageno' id='Page_193'>193</span>Paris,” Jasmin went on glibly, “but how the -news came here early this morning, I do not -pretend to know, Mam’zelle Nicolette,” he -added in an awed whisper, “it must be through -the devil’s agency.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Jasmin had never even tried to fathom the -mysteries of the new aerial telegraph which of -late had been extended as far as Avignon, and -which brought news from Paris quicker than -a man could ride from Pertuis. The devil, in -truth, had something to do with that, and Jasmin -very much hoped that Father Siméon-Luce -had taken the opportunity of exorcising -those powers of darkness whilst he ate his -Christmas dinner with the family.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Can I see Mademoiselle Micheline?” Nicolette -broke in impatiently on the old man’s -mutterings.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Yes, yes, mam’zelle! Mademoiselle Micheline -must be somewhere about the house. But -mam’zelle must excuse me—we—we—are busy -in the kitchen——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Yes, yes, go, Jasmin! I’ll find my way.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>It was now late in the afternoon, and twilight -was drawing rapidly in; while Jasmin -shuffled off in one direction Nicolette made her -way through the vestibule. It was very dark, -for candles were terribly dear these days, but -<span class='pageno' id='Page_194'>194</span>Nicolette knew every flagstone, every piece -of furniture in the familiar old place, and she -made her way cautiously toward the great hall, -where hung the portraits. A buzz of conversation -came from there. Then and only then did -Nicolette realise what a foolish thing she had -done. How would she dare thrust herself in -the midst of the family circle at a moment like -this? She had taken to living of late so much -in the past that she had not realised how unwelcome -she was at the château: but now she -remembered: she remembered the last time she -had been here, and how the old Comtesse had -not even spoken to her, whilst Bertrand’s -fiancée had made cutting remarks about her. -She looked down ruefully on her baskets, feeling -that her cakes would no more be appreciated -than herself. A furious desire seized her -to turn back and to run away: but she would -leave the <em>calènos</em> with Jasmin, for she would be -ashamed to own to her father what a coward -she had been. Already she had made a movement -to go, when a name spoken over there in -the portrait gallery fell on her ear.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Bertrand.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Instinctively Nicolette paused: there was -magic in the name: she could not go whilst its -echo lingered in the old hall.</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_195'>195</span>“It need make no difference to Bertrand’s -plans,” the old Comtesse was saying in that -hard, decisive tone which seemed to dispose of -the destinies of her whole family.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Hers was the only voice that penetrated as -far as the vestibule where Nicolette had remained -standing; the soft, wearied tones of the -Comtesse Marcelle, and the uncertain ones of -Micheline did not reach the listener’s ears.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“No. Perhaps not for the New Year,” the -old Comtesse said presently in response to a -remark from one of the others; “but soon, you -may be sure. The will will be read directly -after the funeral, and there is no reason why -Bertrand should not be here a week later.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Again there was a pause, during which all -that Nicolette heard was a weary sigh. Then -Madame’s harsh voice was raised again.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“You are a fool, my good Marcelle! What -should go wrong, I should like to know?...”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Then once more a pause and presently a -loud, hard laugh.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Pardi! but I should not have credited you -with such a talent for raising bogeys, my dear. -Have I not told you, over and over again, that -I had Sybille de Mont-Pahon’s definite promise -that the two young people shall be co-heirs -of her fortune? Instead of lamenting there, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_196'>196</span>you should rejoice. Sybille has died most opportunely, -for now Bertrand can pay his debts -even before his marriage, and the young couple -can make a start without a cloud upon the -horizon of their lives!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>At this point Nicolette felt that she had no -right to listen further. She deposited her two -baskets upon the table in the vestibule, and -tiptoed back to the door. Even as she did so -she heard old Madame’s unpleasant voice raised -once more.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“You should thank me on your knees,” she -said tartly, “for all I have done. Debts, you -call them? and dare to upbraid me for having -contracted them? Let me tell you this: Rixende -de Peyron-Bompar would never have tolerated -this old barrack at all, had she seen it as -it was. The stuffs which I bought, the carpets, -the liveries for those loutish servants were so -much capital invested to secure the Mont-Pahon -millions. What did they amount to? -Five thousand louis at most! and we have secured -five millions and Bertrand’s happiness.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>And Nicolette, as she finally ran out of the -house, heard a murmur, like a sigh of longing:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“God grant it!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>But she was not quite sure whether the sound -came from the old picture hall, or was just the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_197'>197</span>echo of the wish that had risen from her heart.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Outside she met Ameyric, and he escorted -her home. He spoke again of his love, and -she was no longer impatient to hear him talk. -She was intensely sorry for him. If he had -the same pain in his heart that she had, then -he was immensely to be pitied: and if it lay in -her power to make one man happy, then surely -it was her duty to do so.</p> - -<p class='c013'>But she would make no definite promise.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Let us wait until the spring,” she said, in -answer to an earnest appeal from him for a -quick decision.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Orange-blossom time?” he asked.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Perhaps,” she replied.</p> - -<p class='c013'>And with this half-promise he had perforce -to be satisfied.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_198'>198</span> - <h2 class='c008'>CHAPTER X<br /> <span class='large'>WOMAN TO WOMAN</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_6 c012'>It was fourteen days after the New Year. -Snow had fallen, and the mistral had blown -for forty-eight hours unmercifully down the -valley. News from Paris had been scanty, but -such as they were, they were reassuring. A -courier had come over all the way from Paris -on New Year’s eve, with a letter from Bertrand, -giving a few details of the proposed arrangements -for Madame de Mont-Pahon’s funeral, -which was to take place on the feast of -the Holy Innocents. The letter had been written -on the day following her death, which had -come as a great shock to everybody, even -though she had been constantly ailing of late. -Directly after the funeral, he, Bertrand, would -set off for home in the company of M. de Peyron-Bompar, -Rixende’s father, who desired to -talk over the new arrangements that would -have to be made for his daughter’s marriage. -The wedding would of course have to be postponed -for a few months, but there was no reason -<span class='pageno' id='Page_199'>199</span>why it should not take place before the end -of the summer, and as Rixende no longer had -a home now in Paris, the ceremonies could well -taken place in Bertrand’s old home.</p> - -<p class='c013'>This last suggestion sent old Madame into -a veritable frenzy of management. The marriage -of the last of the de Ventadours should -be solemnised with a splendour worthy of the -most noble traditions of his house. Closeted -all day with Pérone, her confidential maid, the -old Comtesse planned and arranged: day after -day couriers arrived from Avignon, from -Lyons and from Marseilles, with samples and -designs and suggestions for decorations, for -banquets, for entertainments on a brilliant -scale.</p> - -<p class='c013'>A whole fortnight went by in this whirl, old -Madame having apparently eschewed all idea -of mourning for her dead sister. There were -consultations with Father Siméon-Luce too, -the Bishop of Avignon must come over to perform -the religious ceremony in the private -chapel of the château: fresh altar-frontals and -vestments must be ordered at Arles for the -great occasion.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Old Madame’s mood was electrical: Micheline -quickly succumbed to it. She was young, -and despite her physical infirmities, she was -<span class='pageno' id='Page_200'>200</span>woman enough to thrill at thoughts of a wedding, -of pretty clothes, bridal bouquets and -banquets. And she loved Rixende! the dainty -fairy-like creature who, according to grandmama’s -unerring judgment, would resuscitate all -the past splendours of the old château and make -it resound once more with song and laughter.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Even the Comtesse Marcelle was not wholly -proof against the atmosphere of excitement. -Meetings were held in her room, and more -than once she actually gave her opinion on -the future choice of a dress for Micheline, or -of a special dish for the wedding banquet.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Bertrand was expected three days after the -New Year. Grandmama had decided that if -he and M. de Peyron-Bompar started on the -29th, the day after the funeral, and they were -not delayed anywhere owing to the weather -conditions, they need not be longer than five -days on the way. Whereupon she set to, and -ordered Jasmin to recruit a few lads from La -Bastide or Manosque, and to clean out the -coach-house and the stables, and to lay in a -provision of straw and forage, as M. le Comte -de Ventadour would be arriving in a few days -in his calèche with four horses and postilions.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Nor were her spirits affected by Bertrand’s -non-arrival. The weather accounted for -<span class='pageno' id='Page_201'>201</span>everything. The roads were blocked. If there -had been a fall of snow here in the south, there -must have been positive avalanches up in the -north. And while the Comtesse Marcelle with -her usual want of spirit began to droop once -more after those few days of factitious well-being, -old Madame’s energies went on increasing, -her activities never abated. She found in -Micheline a willing, eager help, and a pale -semblance of sympathy sprang up between the -young cripple and the stately old grandmother -over their feverish plans for Bertrand’s wedding.</p> - -<p class='c013'>The tenth day after the New Year, the Comtesse -Marcelle once more took to her couch. -She had a serious fainting fit in the morning -brought on by excitement when a carriage was -heard to rattle along the road. When the -sound died away and she realised that the carriage -had not brought Bertrand, she slid down -to the floor like a poor bundle of rags and was -subsequently found, lying unconscious on the -doorstep of her own room, where she had been -standing waiting to clasp Bertrand in her -arms.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Grandmama scolded her, tried to revive her -spirits by discussing the decorations of Rixende’s -proposed boudoir, but Marcelle had -<span class='pageno' id='Page_202'>202</span>sunk back into her habitual listlessness and -grandmama’s grandiloquent plans only seemed -to exacerbate her nerves. She fell from one -fainting fit into another, the presence of Pérone -was hateful to her, Micheline was willing -but clumsy. The next day found her in a state -of fever, wide-eyed, her cheeks of an ashen -colour, her thin hands perpetually twitching, -and a look of pathetic expectancy in her -sunken, wearied face. In the end, though -grandmama protested and brought forth the -whole artillery of her sarcasm to bear against -the project, Micheline walked over to the mas -and begged Nicolette to come over and help -her look after mother, who once or twice, when -she moaned with the pain in her head, had expressed -the desire to have the girl beside her. -Of course Jaume Deydier protested, but as -usual Nicolette had her way, and the next day -found her installed as sick-nurse in the room -of the Comtesse Marcelle. She only went -home to sleep. It was decided that if the next -two days saw no real improvement in the patient’s -condition, a messenger should be sent -over to Pertuis to fetch a physician. For the -moment she certainly appeared more calm, and -seemed content that Nicolette should wait on -her.</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_203'>203</span>But on the fourteenth day, even old Madame -appeared to be restless. All day she kept repeating -to any one who happened to be nigh—to -Micheline, to Pérone, to Jasmin—that the -weather was accountable for Bertrand’s delay, -that he and M. de Peyron-Bompar would -surely be here before nightfall, and that, whatever -else happened, supper must be kept ready -for the two travellers and it must be good and -hot.</p> - -<p class='c013'>It was then four o’clock. The <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">volets</span></i> all -along the façade of the château had been closed, -and the curtains closed in all the rooms. The -old Comtesse, impatient at her daughter-in-law’s -wan, reproachful looks, and irritated by -Nicolette’s presence in the invalid’s room, had -avoided it all day and kept to her own apartments, -where Pérone, obsequious and sympathetic, -was always ready to listen to her latest -schemes and plans. Later on in the afternoon -Micheline had been summoned to take coffee -in grandmama’s room, and as mother seemed -inclined to sleep and Nicolette had promised -not to go away till Micheline returned, the latter -went readily enough. The question of -Micheline’s own dress for the wedding was to -be the subject of debate, and Micheline, having -kissed her mother, and made Nicolette swear to -<span class='pageno' id='Page_204'>204</span>come and tell her the moment the dear patient -woke, ran over to grandmama’s room.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Nicolette rearranged the pillows round Marcelle’s -aching head, then she sat down by the -table, and took up her needlework. After -awhile it certainly seemed as if the invalid -slept. The house was very still. In the hearth -a log of olive wood crackled cheerfully. Suddenly -Nicolette looked up from her work. She -encountered Marcelle de Ventadour’s eyes -fixed upon her. They looked large, dark, -eager. Nicolette felt that her own heart was -beating furiously, and a wave of heat rushed to -her cheeks. She had heard a sound, coming -from the court-yard below—a commotion—the -tramp of a horse’s hoofs on the flagstones—she -was sure of that—then the clanking of -metal—a shout—Bertrand’s voice—no doubt -of that——</p> - -<p class='c013'>Marcelle had raised herself on her couch: a -world of expectancy in her eyes. Nicolette -threw down her work, and in an instant was -out of the room and running along the gallery -to the top of the stairs. Here she paused for -a moment, paralysed with excitement: the next -she heard the clang of the bolts being pulled -open, the rattling of the chain, and Jasmin’s -cry of astonishment:</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_205'>205</span>“M. le Comte!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>For the space of two seconds Nicolette hesitated -between her longing to run down the -stairs so as to be first to wish Tan-tan a happy -New Year, and the wish to go back to the -Comtesse Marcelle and see that the happy -shock did not bring on an attack of fainting. -The latter impulse prevailed. She turned and -ran back along the gallery. But Marcelle de -Ventadour had forestalled her. She stood on -the threshold of her room, under the lintel. -She had a candle in her hand and seemed -hardly able to stand. In the flickering light, -her features looked pinched and her face haggard: -her hair was dishevelled and her eyes -seemed preternaturally large. Nicolette ran -to her, and was just in time to clasp the tottering -form in her strong, steady arms.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“It is all right, madame,” she cried excitedly, -her eyes full with tears of joy, “all right, it is -Bertrand!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Bertrand,” the mother murmured feebly, -and then reiterated, babbling like a child: “It -is all right, it is Bertrand!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Bertrand came slowly across the vestibule, -then more slowly still up the stairs. The two -women could not see him for the moment: they -just heard his slow and heavy footstep coming -<span class='pageno' id='Page_206'>206</span>nearer and nearer. The well of the staircase -was in gloom, only lit by an oil lamp that hung -high up from the ceiling, and after a moment -or two Bertrand came round the bend of the -stairs and they saw the top of his head sunk -between his shoulders. His shadow projected -by the flickering lamp-light looked grotesque -against the wall, all hunched-up, like that of -an old man.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Nicolette murmured: “I’ll run and tell -Micheline and Mme. la Comtesse!” but suddenly -Marcelle drew her back, back into the -room. The girl felt scared: all her pleasure -in Bertrand’s coming had vanished. Somehow -she wished that she had not seen him—that it -was all a dream and that Bertrand was not -really there. Marcelle had put the candle -down on the table in the centre of the room. -Her face looked very white, but her hands were -quite steady; she turned up the lamp and blew -out the candle and set it on one side, then she -drew a chair close to the hearth, but she herself -remained standing, only steadied herself with -both her hands against the chair, and stared -at the open doorway. All the while Nicolette -knew that she must not run out and meet Bertrand, -that she must not call to him to hurry. -His mother wished that he should come into -<span class='pageno' id='Page_207'>207</span>her room, and tell her—tell her what? Nicolette -did not know.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Now Bertrand was coming along the corridor. -He paused one moment at the door: -then he came in. He was in riding breeches -and boots, and the collar of his coat was turned -up to his ears: he held his riding whip in his -gloved hand, but he had thrown down his hat, -and his hair appeared moist and dishevelled. -On the smooth blue cloth of his coat, myriads -of tiny drops of moisture glistened like so many -diamonds.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“It is snowing a little,” were the first words -that he said. “I am sorry I am so wet.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Bertrand,” the mother cried in an agony of -entreaty, “what is it?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>He stood quite still for a moment or two, -and looked at her as if he thought her crazy -for asking such a question. Then he came -farther into the room, threw his whip down on -the table and pulled off his gloves: but still -he said nothing. His mother and Nicolette -watched him; but Marcelle did not ask again. -She just waited. Presently he sat down on -the chair by the hearth, rested his elbows on his -knees and held his hands to the blaze. Nicolette -from where she stood could only see his -<span class='pageno' id='Page_208'>208</span>face in profile: it looked cold and pinched and -his eyes stared into the fire.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“It is all over, mother,” he said at last, “that -is all.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Marcelle de Ventadour went up to her son, -and put her thin hand on his shoulder.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“You mean——?” she murmured.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Mme. de Mont-Pahon,” he went on in a -perfectly quiet, matter-of-fact tone of voice, -“has left the whole of her fortune to her great-niece -Rixende absolutely. Two hours after -the reading of the will, M. de Peyron-Bompar -came to me and told me in no measured language -that having heard in what a slough of -debt I and my family were wallowing, he would -not allow his daughter’s fortune to be dissipated -in vain efforts to drag us out of that -mire. He ended by declaring that all idea -of my marrying Rixende must at once be -given up.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Here his voice shook a little, and with a -quick, impatient gesture he passed his hand -across his brows. Marcelle de Ventadour said -nothing for the moment. Her hand was still -on his shoulder. Nicolette, who watched her -closely, saw not the faintest sign of physical -weakness in her quiet, silent attitude. Then as -Bertrand was silent too, she asked after awhile:</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_209'>209</span>“Did you speak to Rixende?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Did I speak to Rixende?” he retorted, and -a hard, unnatural laugh broke from his -parched, choking throat. “My God! until I -spoke with her I had no idea how much humiliation -a man could endure, and survive the shame -of it.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>He buried his face in his hands and a great -sob shook his bent shoulders. Marcelle de -Ventadour stared wide-eyed into the fire, and -Nicolette, watching Tan-tan’s grief, felt that -Mother Earth could not hold greater misery -for any child of hers than that which she endured -at this moment.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Rixende did not love you, Bertrand,” the -mother murmured dully, “she never loved -you.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“She must have hated me,” Bertrand rejoined -quietly, “and now she despises me too. -You should have heard her laugh, mother, -when I spoke to her of our life here together -in the old château——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>His voice broke. Of course he could not -bear to speak of it: and Nicolette had to stand -by, seemingly indifferent, whilst she saw great -tears force themselves into his eyes. She -longed to put her arms round him, to draw his -head against her cheek, to smooth his hair and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_210'>210</span>kiss the tears away. Her heart was full with -words of comfort, of hope, of love which, if -only she dared, she would have given half her -life to utter. But she was the stranger, the -intruder even, at this hour. Except for the -fact that she was genuinely afraid Marcelle -de Ventadour might collapse at any moment, -she would have slipped away unseen. Marcelle -for the moment seemed to find in her son’s -grief, a measure of strength such as she had -not known whilst she was happy. She had led -such an isolated, self-centred life that she was -too shy now to be demonstrative, and it was -pathetic to watch the effort which she made to -try and speak the words of comfort which obviously -hovered on her lips; but nevertheless -she stood by him, with her hand on his shoulder, -and something of the magnetism of her love for -him must have touched his senses, for presently -he seized hold of her hand and pressed it -against his lips.</p> - -<p class='c013'>The clock above the hearth ticked loudly -with a nerve-racking monotony. The minutes -sped on while Bertrand and his mother stared -into the fire, both their minds a blank—grief -having erased every other thought from their -brain. Nicolette hardly dared to move. So -far it seemed that Bertrand had remained entirely -<span class='pageno' id='Page_211'>211</span>unaware of her presence, and in her -heart she prayed that he might not see her, -lest he felt his humiliation and his misery more -completely if he thought that she had witnessed -it.</p> - -<p class='c013'>After awhile the Comtesse Marcelle said:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“You must be hungry, Bertrand, we’ll let -grandmama know you’re here. She has ordered -supper to be ready for you, as soon as -you came.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Bertrand appeared to wake as if out of a -dream.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Did you speak, mother?” he asked.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“You must be hungry, dear.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Yes—yes!” he murmured vaguely. “Perhaps -I am. It was a long ride from Pertuis—the -roads are bad——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Grandmama has ordered——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>But quickly Bertrand seized his mother’s -hands again. “Don’t tell grandmama yet,” he -said hoarsely. “I—I could not—not yet....”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“But you must be hungry, dear,” the mother -insisted, “and grandmama will have to know,” -she added gently. “And there is Micheline!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Yes, I know,” he retorted. “I am a fool—but—— -Let us wait a little, shall we?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Again he kissed his mother’s hands, but he -never once looked up into her face. Once -<span class='pageno' id='Page_212'>212</span>when the light from the lamp struck full upon -him, Nicolette saw how much older he had -grown, and that there was a look in his eyes as -if he was looking into the future, and saw something -there that was tragic and inevitable!</p> - -<p class='c013'>That look frightened her. But what could -she do? Some one ought to be warned and -Bertrand should not be allowed to remain alone—not -for one moment. Did the mother realise -this? Was this the reason why she remained -standing beside him with her hand on his shoulder, -as if to warn him or to protect?</p> - -<p class='c013'>Five minutes went by, perhaps ten! For -Nicolette it was an eternity. Then suddenly -grandmama’s voice was heard from way down -the gallery, obviously speaking to Jasmin:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Why was I not told at once?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>After which there was a pause, and then footsteps -along the corridor: Micheline’s halting -dot and carry one, grandmama’s stately gait.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I can’t,” Bertrand said and jumped to his -feet. “You tell her, mother.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Yes, yes, my dear,” Marcelle rejoined -soothingly, quite gently as if she were speaking -to a sick child.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Let me get away somewhere,” he went on, -“where she can’t see me—not just yet—I -can’t——”</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_213'>213</span>It was Nicolette who ran to the door which -gave on Marcelle’s bedroom, and threw it open.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“That’s it, my dear,” Marcelle said, and taking -Bertrand’s hand she led him towards the -door. “Nicolette is quite right—go into my -bedroom—I’ll explain to grandmama.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Nicolette?” Bertrand murmured and -turned his eyes on her, as if suddenly made -aware of her presence. A dark flush spread -all over his face. “I didn’t know she was here.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>The two women exchanged glances. They -understood one another. It meant looking -after Bertrand, and, if possible, keeping old -Madame from him for a little while.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Bertrand followed Nicolette into his mother’s -room. He did not speak to her again, -but sank into a chair as if he were mortally -tired. She went to a cupboard where a few -provisions were always kept for Marcelle de -Ventadour, in case she required them in the -night: a bottle of wine and some cake. Nicolette -put these on the table with a glass and -poured out the wine.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Drink it, Bertrand,” she whispered, “it will -please your mother.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Later she went back to the boudoir. Old -Madame was standing in the middle of the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_214'>214</span>room, and as Nicolette entered she was saying -tartly:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“But why was I not told?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I was just on the point of sending Nicolette -to you, Madame——” Marcelle de Ventadour -said timidly. Her voice was shaking, -her face flushed and she wandered about the -room, restlessly fingering the draperies. -Whereupon the old Comtesse raised her lorgnette -and stared at Nicolette.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Ah!” she said coldly, “Mademoiselle Deydier -has not yet gone?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“She was just going, Madame,” the younger -woman rejoined, “when——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Then you have not yet seen Bertrand?” -grandmama broke in.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“No,” Marcelle replied, stammering and -flushing, “that is——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“What do you mean by ‘No, ... that is, ...’?” old Madame retorted sharply. “Ah -ça, my good Marcelle, what is all this mystery? -Where is my grandson?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“He was here a moment ago, he——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“And where is M. de Peyron-Bompar?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“He did not come. He is in Paris—that -is—I think so——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“M. de Peyron-Bompar not here? But——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Suddenly she paused: and Nicolette who -<span class='pageno' id='Page_215'>215</span>watched her, saw that the last vestige of colour -left her cheeks. Her eyelids fluttered for a -moment or two, and her eyes narrowed, narrowed -till they were mere slits. The Comtesse -Marcelle stood by the table, steadying herself -against it with her hand: but that hand was -shaking visibly. Old Madame walked slowly, -deliberately across the room until she came to -within two steps of her daughter-in-law: then -she said very quietly:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“What has happened to Bertrand?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Marcelle de Ventadour gave a forced little -laugh.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Why, nothing, Madame,” she said. “What -should have happened?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“You are a fool, Marcelle,” grandmama -went on with slow deliberation. “Your face -and your hands have betrayed you. Tell me -what has happened to Bertrand.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Nothing,” Marcelle replied, “nothing!” -But her voice broke in a sob, she sank into a -chair and hid her face in her hands.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“If you don’t tell me, I will think the worst,” -old Madame continued quietly. “Jasmin has -seen him. He is in the house. But he dare -not face me. Why not?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>But Marcelle was at the end of her tether. -Now she could do no more than moan and cry.</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_216'>216</span>“His marriage with Rixende de Peyron-Bompar -is broken off. Speak,” the old woman -added, and with her claw-like hand seized her -daughter-in-law by the shoulder, “fool, can’t -you speak? <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Nom de Dieu</span></i>, I’ll have to know -presently.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Her grip was so strong that involuntarily, -Marcelle gave a cry of pain. This was more -than Nicolette could stand: even her timidity -gave way before her instinct of protection, of -standing up for this poor, tortured, weak -woman whom she loved because she was the -mother of Tan-tan and suffered now almost -as much as he did. She ran to Marcelle and -put her arms round her, shielding her against -further attack from the masterful, old woman.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Mme. la Comtesse is overwrought,” she -said firmly, “or she would have said at once -what has happened. M. le Comte has come -home alone. Mme. de Mont-Pahon has left -the whole of her fortune to Mlle. Rixende absolutely, -and so she, and M. de Peyron-Bompar -have broken off the marriage, and,” she -added boldly, “we are all thanking God that -he has saved M. le Comte from those awful -harpies!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Old Madame had listened in perfect silence -while Nicolette spoke: and indeed the girl herself -<span class='pageno' id='Page_217'>217</span>could not help but pay a quick and grudging -tribute of admiration to this old woman, -who faithful to the traditions of her aristocratic -forbears, received this staggering blow without -flinching and without betraying for one instant -what she felt. There was absolute silence in -the room after that: only the clock continued -its dreary and monotonous ticking. The Comtesse -Marcelle lay back on her couch with -eyes closed and a look almost of relief on her -wan face, now that the dread moment had come -and gone. Micheline had, as usual, taken refuge -in the window embrasure and Nicolette -knelt beside Marcelle, softly chafing her hands. -Grandmama was still standing beside the -table, lorgnette in hand, erect and unmoved.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Bertrand,” she said after awhile, “is in -there, I suppose.” And with her lorgnette she -pointed to the bedroom door, which Nicolette -had carefully closed when she entered, drawing -the heavy portière before it, so as to prevent -the sound of voices from penetrating -through. Nicolette hoped that Bertrand had -heard nothing of what had gone on in the boudoir, -and now when grandmama pointed toward -the door, she instinctively rose to her feet -as if making ready to stand between this irascible -old woman and the grief-stricken man. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_218'>218</span>But old Madame only shrugged her shoulders -and looked down with unconcealed contempt -on her daughter-in-law.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I ought to have guessed,” she said dryly, -“What a fool you are, my good Marcelle!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Then she paused a moment and added slowly -as if what she wished to say caused her a painful -effort.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I suppose Bertrand said nothing about -money?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Marcelle de Ventadour opened her eyes and -murmured vaguely:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Money?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Pardi!” grandmama retorted impatiently, -“the question of money will loom largely in -this affair presently, I imagine. There are -Bertrand’s debts——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Again she shrugged her shoulders with an -air of indifference, as if that matter was unworthy -of her consideration.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I suppose that his creditors, when they -heard that the marriage was broken off, flocked -around him like vultures.—Did he not speak of -that?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Slowly Marcelle raised herself from her -couch. Her eyes circled with deep purple rims -looked large and glowing, as they remained -fixed upon her mother-in-law.</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_219'>219</span>“No,” she said tonelessly, “Bertrand is too -broken-hearted at present to think of money.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“He will have to mend his heart then,” -grandmama rejoined dryly, “those sharks will -be after him soon.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Marcelle threw back her head, and for a moment -looked almost defiant:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“The debts which he contracted, he did at -your bidding, Madame,” she said.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Of course he did, my good Marcelle,” old -Madame retorted coldly, “but the creditors -will want paying all the same. If the marriage -had come about, this would have been easy -enough, as I told you at the time. Bertrand -was a fool not to have known how to win that -jade’s affections.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>A cry of indignation rose to the mother’s -throat.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Oh!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Eh, what?” Madame riposted unmoved. -“Young men have before now succeeded in -gaining a woman’s love, even when she sat -on a mountain of money-bags and he had not -even one to fasten to his saddle-bow. It should -have been easier for Bertrand with his physique -and his accomplishments to win a woman’s love -than it will be for him to pay his debts.”</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_220'>220</span>“You know very well,” Marcelle cried, “that -he cannot do that.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“That is why we shall have to think of something,” -grandmama retorted, and at that moment -went deliberately towards the door. Her -hand was already on the portière and Nicolette -stood by undecided what she should do, when -suddenly Marcelle sprang forward more like -a wild animal, defending its young, than an -ailing, timid woman: she interposed her slim, -shrunken form between the door and the old -woman, and whispered hoarsely, but commandingly:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“What do you want with Bertrand?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Old Madame, taken aback, raised her aristocratic -eyebrows: she looked her daughter-in-law -ironically up and down, then, as was her -wont, she shrugged her shoulders and tried to -push her aside.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“My dear Marcelle,” she said icily, “have -you taken leave of your senses?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“No,” Marcelle replied, in a voice which she -was endeavouring to keep steady. “I only -want to know what you are going to say to -Bertrand.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“That will depend on what he tells me,” -grandmama went on coldly. “You do not suppose, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_221'>221</span>I presume, that the future can be discussed -without my having a say in it?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Certainly not,” the younger woman rejoined, -“seeing that the present is entirely of -your making.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Then I pray you let me go to Bertrand. -I wish to speak with him.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“We’ll call him. And you shall speak with -him in my presence.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Now she spoke quite firmly: her face was -very pale and her eyes certainly had a wild look -in them. With a mechanical gesture she -pushed the unruly strands of her hair from her -moist forehead. Old Madame gazed at her for -a moment or two in silence, then she broke -into harsh, ironical laughter.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“<i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Ah ça, ma mie!</span></i>” she said, “Will you tell -me, I pray, what is the exact meaning of this -melodramatic scene?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I have already told you,” Marcelle replied -more calmly, “if you wish to speak with Bertrand, -we’ll call him, and you shall speak with -him here.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Bertrand and I understand one another. -We prefer to talk together, when we are -alone.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“The matter that concerns him concerns us -<span class='pageno' id='Page_222'>222</span>all equally. You may speak with him if you -wish—but only in my presence.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“But, <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">nom de Dieu</span></i>!” old Madame exclaimed, -“will you tell me by what right you -propose to stand between me and my grandson?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“By the right which you gave me, Madame,” -Marcelle replied with slow deliberation, “when -you stood between your son and me.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Marcelle!” the old woman cried, and her -harsh voice for the first time had in it a quiver -of latent passion.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“The evil which you wrought that night,” -Marcelle went on slowly, “shall not find its -echo now. I was really a fool then. Such -monsters as you had never been within my -ken.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Silence, you idiot!” old Madame broke in, -throwing into her tone and into her attitude -all the authority which she knew so well how -to exert. But Marcelle would not be silenced. -She was just one of those weak, down-trodden -creatures who, when roused, are as formidable -in their wrath as they are obstinate in their -purpose. She spoke now as if for the past -twenty years she had been longing for this relief -and the words tumbled out of her mouth -<span class='pageno' id='Page_223'>223</span>like an avalanche falls down the side of a -mountain.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“An idiot!” she exclaimed. “Yes, you are -right there, Madame! A dolt and a fool! but, -thank God, sufficiently sane to-night to prevent -your staining your hands with my son’s -blood, as you did with that of his father. Had -I not been a fool, should I not have guessed -your purpose that night?—then, too, you -wished to speak with your son alone—then too -you wished to discuss the future after you had -dragged him down with you into a morass of -debts and obligations which he could not meet. -To satisfy your lust for pomp, and for show, -you made him spend and borrow, and then -when the day of reckoning came——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Silence, Marcelle!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“When the day of reckoning came,” Marcelle -reiterated coldly, “you, his mother, placed -before him the only alternative that your damnable -pride would allow—a pistol which you, -yourself, put into his hand.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“My son preferred death to dishonour,” old -Madame put in boldly.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“At his mother’s command,” the other retorted. -“Oh! you thought I did not know, you -thought I did not guess. But—you remember—it -was midsummer—the window was open—I -<span class='pageno' id='Page_224'>224</span>was down in the garden—I heard your -voice: ‘My son, there is only one way open for -a de Ventadour!’ I ran into the house, I ran -up the stairs—you remember?—I was on the -threshold when rang the pistol shot which at -your bidding had ended his dear life.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“What I did then is between me and my conscience——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Perhaps,” Marcelle replied, “but for what -you do now, you will answer to me. I suffered -once—I will not suffer again——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Again with that same wild gesture she -pushed her hair away from her forehead. -Nicolette thought that she was on the point -of swooning, but her excitement gave her -strength: she pulled herself together, drew the -portière aside, opened the door, and went -through into the other room.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Grandmama appeared for a moment undecided: -that her pride had received a severe -shaking, there could be no doubt: for once she -had been routed in a wordy combat with the -woman whom she affected to despise. But she -was too arrogant, too dictatorial to argue, -where she had failed to command. Perhaps -she knew that her influence over Bertrand -would not be diminished by his mother’s interference. -She was not ashamed of that dark -<span class='pageno' id='Page_225'>225</span>page in the past history: her notions of honour, -and of what was due to the family name were -not likely to be modified by the ravings of a -sick imbecile. She was fond of Bertrand and -proud of him, but if the cataclysm which she -dreaded did eventually come about, she would -still far sooner see him dead than dishonoured. -A debtor’s prison was no longer an impossibility -for a de Ventadour; the principles of equality -born of that infamous Revolution, and -fostered by that abominable Corsican upstart -had not been altogether eliminated from the -laws of France with the restoration of her -Bourbon kings. Everything nowadays was -possible, even, it seems, the revolt of weak -members of a family against its acknowledged -head.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Marcelle had gone through into the next -room without caring whether her mother-in-law -followed her or not. Just as she entered -she was heard to call her son’s name, tenderly, -and as if in astonishment. Old Madame then -took a step forward and peeped through the -door. Then she threw back her head and -laughed.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“What an anti-climax, eh, my good Marcelle,” -she said with cool sarcasm. “See what -a fool you were to make such a scene. While -<span class='pageno' id='Page_226'>226</span>you spouted heroics at me about pistols and -suicide, the boy was comfortably asleep. When -he wakes,” she added lightly, “send him to me, -and you may chaperon him if you like. I -do not see a tragedy in this sleeping prince.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>With that she went: and Nicolette ran into -the next room. The Comtesse Marcelle was -on the verge of a collapse. Nicolette contrived -to undress her and put her to bed. Bertrand -did not stir. He had drunk a couple of glasses -of wine and eaten some of the cake, then apparently -his head had fallen forward over his -arms, and leaning right across the table he had -fallen asleep. The sound of voices had not -roused him. He was so tired, so tired! Nicolette, -while she looked after Marcelle, was longing -to undo Bertrand’s heavy boots, and place -a cushion for his head, and make him lean -back in his chair. This was such an uncomfortable, -lonely house, lonely for every one -except old Madame, who had Pérone to look -after her. Marcelle and poor little Micheline -looked after themselves, and Bertrand only -had old Jasmin. During Mlle. de Peyron-Bompar’s -visit last May, some extra servants -had been got in to make a show. They had -been put into smart liveries for the time being, -but had since gone away again. It was all -<span class='pageno' id='Page_227'>227</span>a very dreary homecoming for Tan-tan, and -Nicolette, who longed to look after his creature -comforts, was forced to go away before she -could do anything for him.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Marcelle de Ventadour kissed and thanked -her. She assured her that she felt well and -strong. Pérone, though dour and repellent, -would come and see to her presently, and -Micheline slept in a room close by. Between -them they would look after Bertrand when he -woke from this long sleep. The supper ordered -for two was still there. Jasmin would see to -it that Bertrand had all that he wanted.</p> - -<p class='c013'>A little reassured, Nicolette went away at -last, promising to come again the next day. -Micheline accompanied her as far as the main -door: the girl had said absolutely nothing during -the long and painful scene which had put -before her so grim a picture of the past: she -was so self-centred, so reserved, that not even -to Nicolette did she reveal what she had felt: -only she clung more closely than even before -to the friend whom she loved: and when the -two girls finally said “good night” to one another -they remained for a long time clasped in -one another’s arms.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Bertrand will be all right now,” Nicolette -whispered in the end, “I don’t think old Madame -<span class='pageno' id='Page_228'>228</span>will want to see him, and he is so tired -that he will not even think. But do not leave -him too much alone, Micheline. Promise!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>And Micheline promised.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_229'>229</span> - <h2 class='c008'>CHAPTER XI<br /> <span class='large'>GREY DAWN</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_6 c012'>Strange that it should all have happened -in the grey dawn of a cold winter’s -morning. Nicolette, when she came home -afterwards and thought it all out, marvelled -whether the grey sky, the muffled cadence of -the trees, the mysterious pallidity of the woods -were a portent of the future. And yet if it -had to be done all over again, she would not -have acted differently, and minute by minute, -hour by hour, it seemed as if destiny had guided -her—or God’s hand, perhaps! Oh, surely it -was God’s hand.</p> - -<p class='c013'>She rose early because she had passed a restless, -miserable night, also her head ached and -she longed for fresh air. It was still dark, but -Margaï was astir, and a bright fire was blazing -in the kitchen when Nicolette came down. She -was not hungry, but to please Margaï she -drank some warm milk and ate the home-made -bread, and when the cold morning light first -<span class='pageno' id='Page_230'>230</span>peeped in through the open window, she set -out for a walk.</p> - -<p class='c013'>She went down the terraced gradients into -the valley, and turned to wander up the river -bank, keeping her shawl closely wrapped -around her shoulders, as it was very cold. The -Lèze, swelled by the early winter’s rains, tossed -and tumbled in its bed with fretful turbulence. -The snow lay deep in untidy little heaps in -all sorts of unexpected nooks and crannies, but -the smooth surfaces of the boulders were shiny -with dewy frost and the blades of the rough -grass were heavy with moisture.</p> - -<p class='c013'>The air was very still, and slowly the silvery -dawn crept up behind the canopy of clouds, -and transformed it into a neutral tinted veil -that hung loosely over the irregular heights of -Luberon and concealed the light that lay beyond. -One by one the terraced slopes emerged -from the pall of night, and the moist blades of -grass turned to strings of tiny diamonds. A -pallid argent hue lay over mountain and valley, -and every leaf of every tree became a looking-glass -that mirrored the colourless opalescence -of the sky.</p> - -<p class='c014'>When Nicolette started out for this early -morning walk she had no thought of meeting -<span class='pageno' id='Page_231'>231</span>Bertrand. Indeed she had no thought of anything -beyond a desire to be alone, and to still -the restlessness which had kept her awake all -night. Anon she reached the pool and the -great boulder that marked the boundary of -Paul et Virginie’s island, and she came to a -halt beside the carob tree on the spot hallowed -by all the cherished memories of the past.</p> - -<p class='c013'>And suddenly she saw Bertrand.</p> - -<p class='c013'>He too had wandered along the valley by -the bank of the stream, and Nicolette felt that -it was her intense longing for him that had -brought him hither to this land of yore.</p> - -<p class='c013'>How it all came about she could not have -told you. Bertrand looked as if he had not -slept: his eyes were ringed with purple, he -was hatless, and his hair clung dishevelled and -moist against his forehead. Nicolette led the -way to the old olive tree, and there they stood -together for awhile, and she made him tell her -all about himself. At first it seemed as if it -hurt him to speak at all, but gradually his reserve -appeared to fall away from him: he -talked more and more freely! he spoke of -his love for Rixende, how it had sprung into -being at first sight of her: he spoke of the -growth of his love through days of ardour and -nights of longing, when, blind to all save the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_232'>232</span>beauty of her, he would have laid down his life -to hold her in his arms. He also spoke of that -awful day of humiliation and of misery when -he dragged himself on his knees at her feet like -an abject beggar imploring one crumb of pity, -and saw his love spurned, his ideal shattered, -and his father’s shame flung into his face like a -soiled rag.</p> - -<p class='c013'>What he had been unable to say to his mother -he appeared to speak of with real relief to -Nicolette. He seemed like a man groaning -under a heavy load, who is gradually being -eased of his burden. He owned that for hours -after that terrible day he had been a prey to -black despair: it was only the thought of his -father’s disgrace and of his mother’s grief that -kept him from the contemplation of suicide. -But his career was ended: soon those harpies, -who were counting on his wealthy marriage to -exact their pound of flesh from him, would fall -on him like a cloud of locusts, and to the sorrow -in his heart would be added the dishonour of -his name. His happiness had fled on the wings -of disappointment and disillusion.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“The Rixende whom I loved,” he said, -“never existed. She was just a creation of -my own brain, born of a dream. The woman -who jeered at me because I loved her and had -<span class='pageno' id='Page_233'>233</span>nothing to offer her but my love, was a stranger -whom I had never known.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Was it at that precise moment that the -thought took shape in her mind, or had it always -been there? Always? When she used -to run after him and thrust her baby hand into -his palm? Or when she gazed up-stream, pretending -that the Lèze was the limitless ocean, -on which never a ship appeared to take her -and Tan-tan away from their island of bliss? -All the dreams of her girlhood came floating, -like pale, ghostlike visions, before Nicolette’s -mind; dreams when she wandered hand in hand -with Tan-tan up the valley and the birds -around her sang a chorus: “He loves thee, -passionately!” Dreams when he was gay and -happy, and they would laugh together and sing -till the mountain peaks gave echo to their joy! -Dreams when, wearied or sad, he would pillow -his head on her breast, and allow her to stroke -his hair, and to whisper soft words of comfort, -or sing to him his favourite songs.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Those dream visions had long since receded -into forgetfulness, dispelled by the masterful -hand of a beautiful woman with gentian-blue -eyes and a heart of stone. Was this the hour -to recall them from never-never land? to let -them float once more before her mind? and was -<span class='pageno' id='Page_234'>234</span>this the hour to lend an ear to the sweet insidious -voice that whispered: “Why not?” even -on this cold winter’s morning, when a pall of -grey monotone lay over earth and sky, when -the winter wind soughed drearily through the -trees, and every bird-song was stilled?</p> - -<p class='c013'>Is there a close time for love? Perhaps. -But there is none for that sweet and gentle -pity which is the handmaid of the compelling -Master of the Universe. The sky might be -grey, the flowers dead and the birds still, but -Nicolette’s heart whispered to her that Tan-tan -was in pain; he had been hurt in his love, in -his pride, in that which he held dearer than -everything in life: the honour of his name. -And she, Nicolette, had it in her power to -shield him, his honour and his pride, whilst in -her heart there was such an infinity of love, -that the wounds which he had endured would -be healed by its magical power.</p> - -<p class='c013'>How it came about she knew not. He had -spoken and he was tired: shame and sorrow -had brought tears to his eyes. Then all of a -sudden she put out her arms and drew his head -down upon her breast. Like a mother crooning -over her sick baby, she soothed and comforted -him: and words of love poured out -from her heart as nectar from an hallowed -<span class='pageno' id='Page_235'>235</span>vessel, and in her eyes there glowed a light of -such perfect love and such sublime surrender, -that he, dazed at first, not understanding, -could but listen in silence, and let this marvellous -ray of hope slowly filtrate through the -darkness of his despair.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Nicolette,” he cried the moment he could -realise what it was she was saying, “do you -really love me enough to——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>But she quickly put her hand over his mouth.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Ask me no question, Tan-tan,” she said. -“I have always loved you, neither more nor -less—just loved you always—and now that -you are in trouble and really need me, how -can you ask if I love you enough?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Your father will never permit it, Nicolette,” -he said soberly after a while.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“He will permit it,” she rejoined simply, -“because now I should die if anything were -to part us.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“If only I could be worthy of your love, -little one,” he murmured ruefully.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Hush, my dear,” she whispered in reply. -“In love no one is either worthy or unworthy. -If you love me, then you have given me such -a priceless treasure that I should not even -envy the angels up in heaven.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“If I love you, sweetheart!” he sighed, and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_236'>236</span>a sharp pang of remorse shot through his heart.</p> - -<p class='c013'>But she was content even with this semblance -of love. Never of late, in her happiest -dreams, had she thought it possible that she -and Tan-tan would ever really belong to one -another. Oh! she had no illusions as to the -present: the image of that blue-eyed little fiend -had not been wholly eradicated from his heart, -but so long as she had him she would love him -so much, so much, that in time he would forget -everything save her who made him happy.</p> - -<p class='c013'>They talked for awhile of the future: she -would not see that in his heart he was ashamed—ashamed -of her generosity and of his own -weakness for accepting it. But she had found -the right words, and he had been in such black -despair that this glorious future which she held -out before him was like a vision of paradise, -and he was young and human, and did not turn -his back on his own happiness. Then, as time -was getting on, they remembered that there -was a world besides themselves: a world to -which they would now have to return and which -they would have to face. It was no use restarting -a game of “Let’s pretend!” on their desert -island. A ship had come in sight on the limitless -ocean, and they must make ready to go -back.</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_237'>237</span>Hand in hand they wandered down the valley. -It was just like one of those pictures of -which Nicolette had dreamed. She and Tan-tan -alone together, the Lèze murmuring at -their feet, the soughing of the trees making -sweet melody as they walked. Way up in the -sky a thin shaft of brilliant light had rent -the opalescent veil and tinged the heights of -Luberon with gold. The warm sun of Provence -would have its way. It tore at that drab -grey veil, tore and tore, until the rent grew -wider and the firmament over which he reigned -was translucent and blue. The leaves on the -trees mirrored the azure of the sky, the mountain -stream gurgled and whispered with a -sound like human laughter, and from a leafy -grove of winter oak a pair of pigeons rose and -flew away over the valley, and disappeared in -the nebulous ether beyond.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_238'>238</span> - <h2 class='c008'>CHAPTER XII<br /> <span class='large'>FATHER</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_6 c012'>There was the natural longing to keep -one’s happiness to oneself just for a little -while, and Nicolette decided that it would be -better for Bertrand to wait awhile before coming -over to the mas, until she herself had had -an opportunity of speaking with her father. -For the moment she felt that she was walking -on clouds, and that it would be difficult to descend -to earth sufficiently to deceive both father -and Margaï. Nor did she deceive either of -them.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“What is the matter with the child?” Jaume -Deydier said after midday dinner, when Nicolette -ran out of the room singing and laughing -in response to nothing at all.</p> - -<p class='c013'>And Margaï shrugged her shoulders. She -could not think. Deydier suggested that perhaps -Ameyric.... Eh, what? Girls did not -know their own hearts until a man came along -and opened the little gate with his golden key. -Margaï shrugged her shoulders again: this time -<span class='pageno' id='Page_239'>239</span>out of contempt for a man’s mentality. It was -not Ameyric of a surety who had the power to -make Nicolette sing and laugh as she had not -done for many a month, or to bring that glow -into her cheeks and the golden light into her -eyes. No, no, it was not Ameyric!</p> - -<p class='c013'>Then as the afternoon wore on and the -shades of evening came creeping round the corners -of the cosy room, Jaume Deydier sat in -his chair beside the hearth in which great, hard -olive logs blazed cheerfully. He was in a soft -and gentle mood. And Nicolette told him -all that had happened ... to Bertrand and -to her.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Jaume Deydier heard the story of Mme. de -Mont-Pahon’s will, and of Rixende’s cruelty, -with a certain grim satisfaction. He was sorry -for the Comtesse Marcelle—very sorry—but -the blow would fall most heavily on old Madame, -and for once she would see all her -schemes tumbling about her ears like a house -of cards.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Then Nicolette knelt down beside him and -told him everything. Her walk this morning, -her meeting with Bertrand: her avowal of love -and offer of marriage.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“It came from me, father dear,” she said -softly, “Bertrand would never have dared.”</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_240'>240</span>Deydier had not put in one word while his -daughter spoke. He did not even look at her, -only stared into the fire. When she had finished -he said quietly:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“And now, little one, all that you can do -is to forget all about this morning’s walk and -what has passed between you and M. le Comte -de Ventadour!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Father!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Understand me, my dear once and for all,” -Deydier went on quite unmoved; “never with -my consent will you marry one of that brood.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Nicolette was silent for a moment or two. -She had expected opposition, of course. She -knew her father and his dearly-loved scheme -that she should marry young Barnadou: she -also knew that deep down in his heart there -was a bitter grudge against old Madame. -What this grudge was she did not know, but -she had complete faith in her father’s love, -and in any case she would be fighting for her -happiness. So she put her arms around him -and leaned her head against his shoulder, in -that cajoling manner which she had always -found irresistible.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Father,” she whispered, “you are speaking -about my happiness.”</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_241'>241</span>“Yes,” he said with a dull sigh of weariness, -“I am.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Of my life, perhaps.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Nicolette,” the father cried, with a world -of anxiety, of reproach, of horror in his tone.</p> - -<p class='c013'>But Nicolette knelt straight before him now, -sitting on her heels, her hands clasped before -her, her eyes fixed quite determinedly on his -face.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I love Bertrand, father,” she said simply, -“and he loves me.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“My child——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“He loves me,” Nicolette reiterated with -firm conviction. “A woman is never mistaken -over that, you know.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“A woman perhaps, my dear,” the father -retorted gently, and passed a hand that shook -a little over her hair: “but you are such a child, -my little Nicolette. You have never been -away from our mountains and our skies, where -God’s world is pure and simple. What do -you know of evil?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“There is no evil in Bertrand’s love for me,” -she protested.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Bah! there is evil in all the de Ventadours. -They are all tainted with the mania for show -and for wealth. And now that they are bankrupt -in pocket as well as in honour, they hope -<span class='pageno' id='Page_242'>242</span>to regild their stained escutcheon with your -money——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“That is false!” Nicolette broke in vehemently, -“no one at the château knows that Bertrand -and I love one another. A few hours -ago he did not know that I cared for him.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“A few hours ago he knew that his father’s -fate was at his door. He is up to his eyes in -debt; nothing can save even the roof over his -head; his mother, his sister and that old harpy -his grandmother have nothing ahead of them -but beggary. Then suddenly you come to -him with sweet words prompted by your dear -kind heart, and that man, tottering on the -brink of an awful precipice, sees a prop that -will save him from stumbling headlong down. -The Deydier money, he says to himself, why -not indeed? True I shall have to stoop and -marry the daughter of a vulgar peasant, but -I can’t have the money without the wife, and -so I’ll take her, and when I have got her, I can -return to my fine friends in Paris, to the Court -of Versailles and all the gaieties, and she poor -fool can stay at home and nurse my mother or -attend to the whims of old Madame; and if she -frets and repines and eats out her heart with -loneliness down at my old owl’s nest in Provence, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_243'>243</span>well then I shall be rid of her all the -sooner....”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Father!” Nicolette cried with sudden passionate -intensity which she made no attempt to -check. “What wrong has Bertrand done to -you that you should be willing to sacrifice my -happiness to your revenge?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>A harsh laugh came from Jaume Deydier’s -choking throat.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Revenge?” he exclaimed. And then again: -“Revenge?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Yes, revenge!” Nicolette went on with -glowing eyes and flaming cheeks. “Oh, I -know! I know! There is a dark page somewhere -in our family history connected with the -château, and because of that—because of -that——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Her voice broke in a sob. She was crouching -beside the hearth at her father’s feet, and -for a moment he looked down at her as if entirely -taken aback by her passionate protest. -Life had always gone on so smoothly at the -mas, that Jaume Deydier had until now never -realised that the motherless baby whom he had -carried about in his arms had become a woman -with a heart, and a mind and passions of her -own. It had never struck him that his daughter—little -Nicolette with the bright eyes and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_244'>244</span>the merry laugh, the child that toddled after -him, obedient and loving—would one day wish -to frame her destiny apart from him, apart -from her old home.</p> - -<p class='c013'>A child! A child! He had always thought of -her as a child—then as a growing girl who -would marry Ameyric Barnadou one day, and -in due course present her husband with a fine -boy or two and perhaps a baby girl that would -be the grandfather’s joy!</p> - -<p class='c013'>But this girl!—this woman with the flaming -eyes in which glowed passion, reproach, -an indomitable will; this woman whose voice, -whose glance expressed the lust of a fight for -her love and her happiness!—was this his Nicolette?</p> - -<p class='c013'>Ah! here was a problem, the like of which -had never confronted Jaume Deydier’s even -existence before now. How he would deal -with it he did not yet know. He was a silent -man and not fond of talking, and, after her -passionate outburst, Nicolette, too, had lapsed -into silence. She still crouched beside her father’s -chair, squatting on her heels, and gazing -into the fire. Deydier stroked her soft brown -hair with a tender hand. He loved the child -more than anything in the whole world. To -her happiness he would have sacrificed everything -<span class='pageno' id='Page_245'>245</span>including his life, but in his own mind -he was absolutely convinced that Bertrand de -Ventadour had only sought her for her money, -and that nothing but sorrow would come of -this unequal marriage—if the marriage was allowed -to take place, which, please God, it never -would whilst he, Deydier, was alive.... But -as he himself was a man whose mind worked -with great deliberation, he thought that time -and quietude would act more potently than -words on Nicolette’s present mood. He was -quite sure that at any rate nothing would be -gained at this moment by further talk. She -was too overwrought, too recently under the -influence of Bertrand to listen to reason now. -Time would show. Time would tell. Time -and Nicolette’s own sound sense and pride. -So Deydier sat on in his arm-chair, and said -nothing, and presently he asked his girl to get -him his pipe, which she did. She lighted it for -him, and as she stood there so close to him with -the lighted tinder in her hand, he saw that her -eyes were dry, and that the glow had died out -of her cheeks. He pulled at his pipe in a -moody, abstracted way, and fell to meditating—as -he so often did—on the past. There was a -tragedy in his life connected with those Ventadours. -He had never spoken of it to any -<span class='pageno' id='Page_246'>246</span>one since the day of his marriage, not even -to old Margaï, who knew all about it, and he -had sworn to himself at one time that he would -never tell Nicolette.</p> - -<p class='c013'>But now——</p> - -<p class='c013'>So deeply had he sunk in meditation that he -did not notice that Nicolette presently went -out of the room.</p> - -<p class='c014'>Margaï brought in the lamp an hour later.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I did not want to disturb you,” she said as -she set it on the table, “but it is getting late -now.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Well?” she went on after awhile, seeing -that Deydier made no comment, that his pipe -had gone out, and that he was staring moodily -into the fire. Even now he gave her no reply, -although she rattled the silver on the sideboard -so as to attract his attention. Finally, -she knelt down in front of the hearth and made -a terrific clatter with the fire-irons. Even -then, Jaume Deydier only said: “Well?” too.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Has the child told you anything?” Margaï -went on tartly. She had never been kept out -of family councils before and had spent the last -hour in anticipation of being called into the -parlour.</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_247'>247</span>“Why, what should she tell me?” Deydier -retorted with exasperating slowness.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“<i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Tiens!</span></i> that she is in love with Bertrand de -Ventadour, and wants to marry him.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Deydier gave a startled jump as if a pistol -shot had rung in his ear, and his pipe fell with -a clatter to the ground.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Nicolette in love with Bertrand,” he cried -with well-feigned astonishment. “Whoever -told thee such nonsense?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“No one,” the old woman replied dryly. “I -guessed.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Then as Deydier relapsed into moody -silence, she added irritably:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Don’t deny it, Mossou Deydier. The child -told you.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I don’t deny it,” he replied gravely.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“And what did you say?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“That never while I live would she marry a -de Ventadour.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Hm!” was the only comment made on this -by Margaï. And after awhile she added:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“And where is the child now?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I thought,” Deydier replied, “that she was -in the kitchen with thee.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I have not seen her these two hours past.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“She is not in her room?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“No!”</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_248'>248</span>“Then, maybe, she is in the garden.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Maybe. It is a fine night.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>There the matter dropped for the moment. -It was not an unusual thing for Nicolette to -run out into the garden at all hours of the day -or evening, and to stay out late, and Deydier -was not surprised that the child should have -wished to be let in peace for awhile. Margaï -went back to her kitchen to see about supper, -and Deydier lighted a second pipe: a very unusual -thing for him to do. At seven o’clock -Margaï put her head in through the door.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“The child is not in yet,” she said laconically, -“and she is not in the garden. I have been -round to see.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Didst call for her, Margaï?” Deydier -asked.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Aye! I called once or twice. Then -I stood at the gate thinking I would see her -go up the road. She should be in by now. It -has started to rain.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Deydier jumped to his feet.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Raining,” he exclaimed, “and the child out -at this hour? Why didst not come sooner, -Margaï, and tell me?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“She is often out later than this,” was Margaï’s -reply. “But she usually comes in when -it rains.”</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_249'>249</span>“Did she take a cloak with her when she -went?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“She has her shawl. Maybe,” the old woman -added after a slight pause, “she went to meet -him somewhere.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>To this suggestion Deydier made no reply, -but it seemed to Margaï that he muttered an -oath between his teeth, which was a very unusual -thing for Mossou Jaume to do. Without -saying another word, however, he stalked -out of the parlour, and presently Margaï heard -his heavy footstep crossing the corridor and the -vestibule, then the opening and the closing of -the front door.</p> - -<p class='c013'>She shook her head dolefully while she began -to lay the cloth for supper.</p> - -<p class='c014'>Jaume Deydier had thrown his coat across -his shoulders, thrust his cap on his head and -picked up a stout stick and a storm lanthorn, -then he went down into the valley. It was -raining now, a cold, unpleasant rain mixed -with snow, and the <i><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">tramontane</span></i> blew mercilessly -from way over Vaucluse. Deydier muttered -a real oath this time, and turned up the -road in the direction of the château. It was -very dark and the rain beat all around his -shoulders: but when he thought of Bertrand de -<span class='pageno' id='Page_250'>250</span>Ventadour, he gripped his stick more tightly, -and he ceased to be conscious of the wet or the -cold.</p> - -<p class='c013'>He had reached the sharp bend in the road -where the stony bridle-path, springing at a -right angle, led up to the gates of the château, -and he was on the point of turning up the -path when he heard his name called close behind -him:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Hey, Mossou Deydier! Is that you?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>He turned and found himself face to face -with Pérone, old Madame’s confidential maid—a -person whom he could not abide.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Are you going up to the château, Mossou -Deydier?” the woman went on with an ugly -note of obsequiousness in her harsh voice.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Yes,” Deydier replied curtly, and would -have gone on, on his way, but Pérone suddenly -took hold of him by the coat.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Mossou Deydier,” she said pitiably, “it -would be only kind to a poor old woman, if -you would let her walk with you. It is so -lonely and so dark. I have come all the way -from Manosque. I waited there for awhile, -thinking the rain would give over. It was -quite fine when I left home directly after dinner.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Deydier let her talk on. He could not bear -<span class='pageno' id='Page_251'>251</span>the woman, but he was man enough not to let -her struggle on in the dark behind him, whilst -he had his lanthorn to guide his own footsteps -up the uneven road; and so they walked on -side by side for a minute or two, until Pérone -said suddenly:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I hope Mademoiselle Nicolette has reached -home by now. I told her——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“You saw Mademoiselle Nicolette?” Deydier -broke in harshly, “where?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Just above La Bastide, Mossou Deydier,” -the woman replied. “You know where she -and Mossou le Comte used to fish when they -were children. It was raining hard already -and I told her——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>But Deydier was in no mood to listen further. -Without any ceremony, or word of excuse, -he turned on his heel and strode rapidly -down the road, swinging his lanthorn and gripping -his stick, leaving Pérone to go or come, -or stand still as she pleased.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Moodiness and wrath had suddenly given -place to a sickening feeling of anxiety. The -rain beat straight into his face as he turned -his steps up the valley, keeping close to the -river bank, but he did not feel either the wind -or the rain: in the dim circle of light which the -lanthorn threw before him he seemed to see his -<span class='pageno' id='Page_252'>252</span>little Nicolette, grief-stricken, distraught, beside -that pool that would murmur insidious, -poisoned words, promises of peace and forgetfulness. -And at sight of this spectral vision -a cry like that of a wounded beast came from -the father’s overburdened heart.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Not again, my God!” he exclaimed, “not -again! I could not bear it! Faith in Thee -would go, and I should blaspheme!”</p> - -<p class='c014'>He saw her just as he had pictured her, -crouching against the large boulder that sheltered -her somewhat against the wind and rain. -Just above her head the heavy branches of an -old carob tree swayed under the breath of the -<i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">tramontane</span></i>: at her feet the waters of the Lèze, -widening at this point into a pool, lapped the -edge of her skirt and of the shawl which had -slipped from her shoulders.</p> - -<p class='c013'>She was not entirely conscious, and the wet -on her cheeks did not wholly come from the -rain. Jaume Deydier was a big, strong man, -he was also a silent one. After one exclamation -of heart-broken grief and of horror, he had -gathered his little girl in his arms, wrapped his -own coat round her, and, holding on to the -lanthorn at the same time, he set out for home.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_253'>253</span> - <h2 class='c008'>CHAPTER XIII<br /> <span class='large'>MAN TO MAN</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_6 c012'>Jaume Deydier did not say anything -to Nicolette that evening. After he had -deposited her on her bed and handed her over -to Margaï he knew that the child would be well -and safe. Sleep and Margaï’s household remedies -would help the child’s robust constitution -to put up a good fight.</p> - -<p class='c013'>And Nicolette lay all the evening, and half -the night, wide-eyed and silent between the -sheets; quite quiescent and obedient whenever -Margaï brought her something warm to drink. -But she would not eat, and when early the next -morning Margaï brought her some warm milk, -she looked as if she had not slept. She had a -little fever during the night, but by the morning -this had gone, only her face looked white -and pinched, and her eyes looked preternaturally -large with great dark rings around them.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Later on in the morning her father came and -stood for a second or two silently beside her -bed. Her eyes were closed when he came, but -<span class='pageno' id='Page_254'>254</span>presently, as if drawn by the magnetism of his -tender gaze, the heavy lids slowly opened, and -she looked at him. She looked so pale and so -small in the big bed, and there was such a look -of sorrow around her drooping mouth, that -Deydier’s heart ached almost to the point of -breaking, and great tears gathered in his eyes -and rolled slowly down his rough cheeks.</p> - -<p class='c013'>The child drew a long sigh of tenderness, almost -of pity, and put out her arms. He -gathered her to his breast, pillowing the dear -head against his heart, while he could scarcely -control the heavy sobs that shook his powerful -shoulders, or stay the tears that wetted her -curls.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“My Nicolette!” he murmured somewhat incoherently. -“My little Nicolette, thou’lt not -do it, my little girl, not that—not that—I -could not bear it.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Then he laid her down again upon the pillows, -and kissed away the tears upon her -cheeks.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Father,” she murmured, and fondled his -hand which she had captured, “you must try -and forgive me, I was stupid and thoughtless. -I ought to have explained better. But I was -unhappy, very unhappy. Then I don’t know -how it all happened—I did not look where I -<span class='pageno' id='Page_255'>255</span>was going, I suppose—and I stumbled and fell—it -was stupid of me,” she reiterated with loving -humility; “but I forgot the time, the -weather—everything—I was so unhappy——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“So unhappy that you forgot your poor old -father,” he said, trying to smile, “whose only -treasure you are in this world.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“No, dear,” she replied earnestly. “I did -not forget you. On the contrary, I thought -and thought about you, and wondered how you -could be so unkind.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>He gave a quick, weary sigh.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“We won’t speak about that now, my child,” -he said gently, “all you have to do is to get -well.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I am well, dear,” she rejoined, and as he -tried to withdraw his hand she grasped it closer -and held it tightly against her bosom:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“When Bertrand comes,” she entreated, -“will you see him?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>But he only shook his head, whereupon she -let go his hand and turned her face away. -And he went dejectedly out of the room.</p> - -<p class='c014'>Bertrand came over to the mas in the early -part of the forenoon. Vague hints dropped by -Pérone had already alarmed him, and he spent -<span class='pageno' id='Page_256'>256</span>a miserable evening and a sleepless night marvelling -what had happened.</p> - -<p class='c013'>As soon as he returned from the marvellous -walk which had changed the whole course of -his existence, he had told his mother and Micheline -first, then grandmama, what had happened. -Marcelle de Ventadour, who, during -the past four and twenty hours had been in a -state of prostration, due partly to sorrow and -anxiety for her son, and partly to the reaction -following on excitement, felt very much like -one who has been at death’s door and finds himself -unaccountably alive again. She was fond -of Nicolette in a gentle, unemotional way: she -knew that Deydier was very rich and his -daughter his sole heiress, and she had none of -those violent caste prejudices which swayed old -Madame’s entire life; moreover, she had never -been able to endure Rixende’s petulant tempers -and supercilious ways. All these facts conduced -to make her contented, almost happy, in -this new turn of events.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Not so old Madame! Bertrand’s news at -first appeared to her unworthy of consideration: -the boy, she argued, partly to herself, -partly to him, had been inveigled at a moment -when he was too weak and too wretched to defend -himself, by a designing minx who had a -<span class='pageno' id='Page_257'>257</span>coronet and a fine social position in her mind’s -eye. The matter was not worth talking about. -It just would not be: that was all. When she -found that not only did Bertrand mean to go -through with this preposterous marriage, but -that he defended Nicolette and sang her -praises with passionate warmth, she fell from -contempt into amazement and thence into -wrath.</p> - -<p class='c013'>It should not be! It was preposterous! -Impossible! A Comte de Ventadour marry -the descendant of a lacquey! the daughter of a -peasant! It should not be! not whilst she was -alive. Thank God, she still had a few influential -friends in Paris, she would petition the -King to forbid the marriage.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“You would not dare——” Bertrand protested -vehemently.</p> - -<p class='c013'>But old Madame only laughed.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Dare?” she said tartly. “Of course I -should dare. I have dared more than that before -now, let me tell you, in order to save the -honour of the Ventadours. That marriage can -<em>not</em> be,” she went on determinedly, “and if you -are too foolish or too blind to perceive the disgrace -of such a <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">mésalliance</span></i>, then I will apply -to the King. And you know as well as I do -that His Majesty has before now intervened on -<span class='pageno' id='Page_258'>258</span>the side of the family when such questions have -been on the tapis, and that no officer of the -King’s bodyguard may marry without the consent -of his sovereign.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>This Bertrand knew. That archaic law was -one of those petty tyrannies in which the heart -of a Bourbon delighted, and was one of the -first in connection with his army that Louis -XVIII replaced upon the statute book of his -reconquered country.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Bertrand tried to argue with old Madame, -and sharp words flew between these two, who -usually were so entirely at one in their thoughts -and their ideals. But he felt that he had been -like a drowning man, and the loving, gentle -hand that had been held out to him at the hour -of his greatest peril had become very dear. -Perhaps it would be too much to say that Bertrand -loved Nicolette now as passionately as he -had loved Rixende in the past, or that the image -of one woman had wholly obliterated that -of the other: but he was immensely grateful to -her, and whenever his memory dwelt on the -thought of that sweet, trusting young body -clinging to him, of those soft, delicate hands -fondling his hair, of that crooning voice murmuring -sweet words of love and surrender, he -felt a warmth within his heart, a longing for -<span class='pageno' id='Page_259'>259</span>Nicolette, different, yes! sweeter than anything -he had experienced for Rixende.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“When you find yourself face to face with -the alternative of giving up your career or that -peasant wench, you’ll not hesitate, I presume; -you, a Comte de Ventadour!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>These were old Madame’s parting words, -when, wearied with an argument that tended -nowhere, Bertrand finally kissed her hand and -bade her good night.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Come, come,” she added more gently, “confess -that you have been weak and foolish. You -loved Rixende de Peyron-Bompar until a -week ago. You cannot have fallen out of love -and in again in so short a time. Have no fear, -my dear Bertrand, an officer in the King’s -bodyguard, a young man as accomplished as -yourself and with a name like yours, has never -yet failed to make a brilliant marriage. There -are as good fish in the sea as ever come out -of it. A little patience, and I’ll warrant that -within three months you’ll be thanking Heaven -on your knees that Rixende de Peyron-Bompar -was such a fool, for you will be leading to -the altar a far richer heiress than she.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>But Bertrand now was too tired to say more. -He just kissed his grandmother’s hand, and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_260'>260</span>with a sigh and a weary smile, said enigmatically:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Perhaps!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Then he went out of the room.</p> - -<p class='c014'>Jaume Deydier met Bertrand de Ventadour -on the threshold of the mas.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Enter, Monsieur le Comte,” he said curtly.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Bertrand followed him into the parlour, and -took the chair that Deydier offered him beside -the hearth. He inquired anxiously after -Nicolette, and the old man told him briefly all -that had happened.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“And it were best, Monsieur le Comte,” he -concluded abruptly, “if you went back to Paris -after this. It is not fair to the child.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Not fair to Nicolette!” Bertrand exclaimed. -“Then she has told you?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Yes, she told me,” he rejoined coldly, “that -you and your family have thought of a way of -paying your debts.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>An angry flush rose to Bertrand’s forehead. -“Monsieur Deydier!” he protested, and -jumped to his feet.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Eh! what?” the father retorted loudly. -“What else had you in mind, when, fresh from -the smart which one woman dealt you, you -sought another whose wealth would satisfy the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_261'>261</span>creditors who were snapping like dogs at your -heels?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I swear that this is false! I love Nicolette——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Bah! you loved Rixende a week ago——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I love Nicolette,” he reiterated firmly, “and -she loves me.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Nicolette is a child who has mistaken -pity for love, as many wenches do. You were -her friend, her playmate; she saw you floundering -in a morass of debt and disgrace, and instinctively -she put out her hand to save you. -She will get over that love. I’ll see to it that -she forgets you.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I don’t think you will be able to do that, -Monsieur Deydier,” Bertrand put in more -quietly. “Nicolette is as true as steel.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Pity you did not find that out sooner, before -you ran after that vixen who has thrown -you over.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Better men than I have gone blindly past -their happiness. Not many have had the luck -to turn back.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Too late, M. le Comte,” Deydier riposted -coldly. “I told Nicolette yesterday that -never, with my consent, will she be your wife.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“You will kill her, Monsieur Deydier.”</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_262'>262</span>“Not I. She is proud and soon she will -understand.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“We love one another, Nicolette will understand -nothing save that I love her. You may -forbid the marriage,” Bertrand went on vehemently, -“but you cannot forbid Nicolette to -love me. We love one another; we’ll belong to -one another, whatever you may do or say.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Whatever Madame, your grandmother, -may say?” retorted Deydier with a sneer. -Then as Bertrand made no reply to that taunt, -he added more kindly:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Come, my dear Bertrand, look on the affair -as a man. I have known you ever since you -were in your cradle: would I speak to you like -this if I had not the happiness of my child to -defend?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Bertrand drew a quick, impatient sigh.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“That is where you are wrong, Monsieur -Deydier,” he said, “Nicolette’s happiness is -bound up in me.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“As your mother’s was bound up in your -father, what?” Deydier retorted hotly. “She -too was a loving, trusting girl once: she too -was rich; and when her fortune was sunk into -the bottomless morass of family debts, your -father went out of the world leaving her to -starve or not according as her friends were generous -<span class='pageno' id='Page_263'>263</span>or her creditors rapacious. Look at her -now, M. le Comte, and tell me if any father -could find it in his heart to see his child go the -way of the Comtesse Marcelle?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“You are hard, Monsieur Deydier.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“You would find me harder still if you -brought Nicolette to unhappiness.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I love her——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“You never thought of her until your creditors -were at your heels and you saw no other -way before you to satisfy them, save a rich marriage.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“It is false!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“False is it?” Deydier riposted roughly, -“How else do you hope to satisfy your creditors, -M. le Comte de Ventadour? If you -married Nicolette without a dowry how would -you satisfy them? How would you live? how -would you support your wife and your coming -family?</p> - -<p class='c013'>“These may be sordid questions, ugly to face -beside the fine sounding assertions and protestations -of selfless love. But I am not an aristocrat. -I am a peasant and speak as I think. -And I ask you this one more question, M. le -Comte: in exchange for all the love, the security, -the wealth, which a marriage with my -daughter would bring you, what have <em>you</em> to -<span class='pageno' id='Page_264'>264</span>offer her? An ancient name? It is tarnished. -A château? ’Tis in ruins. Position? -’Tis one of shame. Nay! M. le Comte go and -offer these treasures elsewhere. My daughter -is too good for you.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“You are both cruel and hard, Monsieur -Deydier,” Bertrand protested, with a cry of -indignation that came straight from the heart. -“On my honour the thought of Nicolette’s fortune -never once entered my mind.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>To this Deydier made no reply. A look of -determination, stronger even than before, -made his face look hard and almost repellent. -He pressed his lips tightly together, his eyes -narrowed till they appeared like mere slits beneath -his bushy brows; he buried his hands in -the pockets of his breeches and paced up and -down the room, seeming with each step to -strengthen his resolve. Then he came to a sudden -halt in front of Bertrand, the hardness -partly vanished from his face, and he placed a -hand, the touch of which was not altogether -unkind, on the young man’s shoulder.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Suppose, my dear Bertrand,” he said slowly, -“suppose I were to take you at your word. -On your honour you have assured me that -Nicolette’s fortune never once entered your -head. Very well! Go back now and tell -<span class='pageno' id='Page_265'>265</span>Madame your grandmother that you love my -daughter, that your life’s happiness is bound -up in hers and hers in yours, but that I am not -in a position to give her a dowry. I am reputed -rich, but I have no capital to dispose of -and I have certain engagements which I must -fulfil before I can afford the luxury of paying -your debts. I may give Nicolette a few hundred -louis a year, pin money, but that is all. -One moment, I pray you,” Deydier added, seeing -that hot words of protest had already risen -to Bertrand’s lips. “I am not giving you a -supposition. I am telling you a fact. If you -love Nicolette sufficiently to lead a life of usefulness -and simplicity with her, here in her old -home, you shall have her. Let old Madame -come and ask me for my daughter’s hand, on -your behalf, you shall have her: but my money, -no!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>For a long while after that there was silence -between the two men. Jaume Deydier had -once more resumed his fateful pacing up and -down the room. There was a grim, set smile -upon his face, but every time his eyes rested -on Bertrand, a sullen fire seemed to blaze -within them.</p> - -<p class='c013'>A pall of despair had descended once more -on Bertrand, all the darker, all the more suffocating -<span class='pageno' id='Page_266'>266</span>for the brief ray of hope that lightened -it yesterday. In his heart, he knew that the -old man was right. When he had set out this -morning to speak with Deydier, he had done -so under the firm belief that Nicolette’s fortune -expressed in so many words by her father -would soon dispel grandmama’s objection to -her lowly birth. He hoped that he would return -from that interview bringing with him -such dazzling financial prospects that old -Madame herself would urge and approve of the -marriage. Like all those who are very young, -he was so convinced of the justice and importance -of his cause, that it never entered his -mind that his advocacy of it would result in -failure.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Failure and humiliation!</p> - -<p class='c013'>He, a Comte de Ventadour, had asked for -the hand of a peasant wench and it had been -refused. Only now did he realise quite how -low his family had sunk, that in the eyes of this -descendant of lacqueys, his name was worth -less than nothing.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Failure, humiliation and sorrow! Sorrow -because the briefest searching of his heart had -at once revealed the fact that he was <em>not</em> prepared -to take Nicolette without her fortune, -that he was certainly <em>not</em> prepared to give up -<span class='pageno' id='Page_267'>267</span>his career in order to live the life of usefulness -at the mas, which Jaume Deydier dangled before -him. Oh! he had no illusion on these -points. Yesterday when old Madame threatened -him with an appeal to the King, there was -still the hope that in view of such hopeless financial -difficulties as beset him, His Majesty might -consent to a <em>mésalliance</em> with the wealthy -daughter of a worthy manufacturer of Provence. -But what Deydier demanded to-day -meant that he would have to resign his commission -and become an unpaid overseer on a -farm, that he would have to renounce his career, -his friends, every prospect of ever rising again -to the position which his family had once occupied.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Poor little Nicolette! He loved her, yes! -but not enough for that. To renounce anything -for her sake had not formed a part of his -affection. And love without sacrifice—what -is it but the pale, sickly ghost of the exacting -Master of us all?</p> - -<p class='c013'>Poor little Nicolette! he sighed, and right -through the silence of the dull winter’s morning -there came, faintly echoing, another sigh -which was just like a sob.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Both the men swung round simultaneously -and gazed upon the doorway. Nicolette stood -<span class='pageno' id='Page_268'>268</span>there under the lintel. Unable to lie still in -bed, while her life’s happiness was held in the -balance, she had dressed herself and softly -crept downstairs.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Nicolette!” Bertrand exclaimed. And at -sight of her all the tenderness of past years, the -ideal love of Paul for Virginie surged up in his -heart like a great wave of warmth and of pity. -“When did you come down?” She came forward -into the room, treading softly like a little -mouse, her face pale and her lips slightly quivering.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“A moment or two ago,” she replied simply.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Then you heard—” he asked involuntarily.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I heard,” she said slowly. “I heard your -silence.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Bertrand raised his two hands and hid his -face in them. Never in his life had he felt -so ashamed. Deydier went to his daughter’s -side: he wanted to take her in his arms, to -comfort her for this humiliation, which he had -been the means of putting upon her, but she -turned away from her father and came near to -Bertrand. She seized both his wrists with her -tiny hands, and dragged them away from his -face.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Look at me, Bertrand,” she said gently. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_269'>269</span>And when his eyes, shamed and passionately -imploring met hers, she went on quietly.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Listen, Bertrand, when yesterday, on our -dear island, I confessed to you that I had loved -you—all my life—I did it without any thought, -any hope that you loved me in return—You -could not love me yet—I myself should despise -you if you could so easily forget one love -for another—but I did it with the firm belief -that in time you would learn to love me——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Nicolette!” Bertrand cried, and her sweetsounding -name was choked in a sob.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Listen, my dear,” she continued firmly. -“Nothing that has passed between my father -and you can alter that belief—I love you and -I shall love you all my life—I know that it is -foolish to suppose that your family would come -here and humbly beg me to be your wife—it -would also be mad folly to ask you to give up -your career in order to bury yourself here out -of the world with me. That is not my idea of -love: that was not in my thoughts yesterday -when I confessed my love to you.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Nicolette!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>This time it was her father who protested, -but she paid no heed to him. She was standing -beside Bertrand and she was pleading for -her love.</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_270'>270</span>“Nay, father dear,” she said resolutely, -“you have had your say. Now you must let -me have mine. Listen, Tan-tan, what I confessed -to you yesterday, that I still confess -now. I have loved you always. I love you -still. If you will take me now from whatever -motive, I am content, for I know that in time -you will love me too. Until then I can wait. -But if father makes it impossible for you to -take me, then we will part, but without bitterness, -for I shall understand. And father will -understand, too, that without you, I cannot -live. I have lain against your breast, my dear, -your lips have clung to mine; if they tear me -away from you, they will tear my heart out of -my body now.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>At one time while she spoke her voice had -broken, but in the end it was quite steady, only -the tears ran steadily down her cheeks. Bertrand -looked at her with a sort of hungry longing. -He could not speak. Any word would -have choked him. What he felt was intense -humiliation, and, towards her, worship. When -she had finished and still stood there before -him, with hands clasped and the great tears -rolling down her cheeks, he sank slowly on his -knees. He seized both her little hands and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_271'>271</span>pressed them against his aching forehead, his -eyes, his lips: then with a passionate sob that -he tried vainly to suppress, he went quickly -out of the room.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_272'>272</span> - <h2 class='c008'>CHAPTER XIV<br /> <span class='large'>FATHER AND DAUGHTER</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_6 c012'>For a few seconds after Bertrand had -gone, Nicolette remained standing where -she was, quite still, dry-eyed now, and with -lips set; she seemed for the moment not to have -realised that he was no longer there. Then -presently, when his footsteps ceased to resound -through the house, when the front door fell to -with a bang, and the gate gave a creak as it -turned on its hinges, she seemed to return to -consciousness, the consciousness of absolute -silence. Not a sound now broke the stillness -of the house. Jaume Deydier had sunk into -a chair and was staring unseeing, into the fire; -Margaï and the serving wenches were far away -in the kitchen. Only the old clock ticked on -with dreary monotony, and the flame from the -hard olive wood burned with a dull sound like -a long-drawn-out sigh.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Then suddenly Nicolette turned and ran -towards the door. But her father was too -<span class='pageno' id='Page_273'>273</span>quick for her: he jumped to his feet and stood -between her and the door.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Where are you going, Nicolette?” he -asked.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“What is that to you?” she retorted defiantly.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Just like some dumb animal that has received -a death blow Deydier uttered a hoarse -cry; he staggered up against the door, and had -to cling to it as if he were about to fall. For -a second or two he stared at her almost doubting -his own sanity. This then was his little -Nicolette, the baby girl who had lain in his -arms, whose first toddling steps he had guided, -for whom he had lain awake o’ nights, schemed, -worked, lived? The motherless child who had -never missed a mother because he had been -everything to her, had done twice as much for -her as any mother could have done? This, his -little Nicolette who stabbed at his heart with -that sublime selfishness of love that rides -rough-shod over every obstacle, every affection, -every duty, and in order to gain its own heaven, -hurls every other fond heart into hell?</p> - -<p class='c013'>Deydier was no longer a young man. He -had married late in life, and strenuous work -had hastened one or two of the unpleasant -symptoms of old age. The last two days had -<span class='pageno' id='Page_274'>274</span>brought with them such a surfeit of emotions, -such agonising sensations, that this final sorrow -seemed beyond his physical powers of endurance. -Clinging to the door, he felt himself -turning giddy and faint; once or twice he drew -his arm across and across his forehead on which -stood beads of cold perspiration. Then a -shadow passed before his eyes, the walls of the -room appeared to be closing in around him, -hemming him in. Everything became dark, -black as night; he put out his arms, and the -next moment would have measured his length -on the floor. It all occurred in less than two -seconds. At his first cry all the obstinacy, the -defiance in Nicolette’s heart, melted in face of -her father’s grief—her father whom she loved -better than anything in the world. When he -staggered forward she caught him. She was -as strong as a young sapling, and fear and love -gave her additional strength. A chair was -close by, she was able to drag him into it, to -prop him up against the cushions, to fondle -him until she saw his dear eyes open, and fasten -themselves hungrily upon her. She would -then have broken down completely, great sobs -were choking her, but she would not cry, not -now when he was ill and weak, and it was her -privilege to minister to him. She found a -<span class='pageno' id='Page_275'>275</span>glass and a bottle of old cognac, and made him -swallow that.</p> - -<p class='c013'>But when he had drunk the cognac, and had -obviously recovered, when he drew her forcibly -on his knee crying:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“My little Nicolette, my dear, dear little -Nicolette,” and pressed her head against his -breast, till she could hardly breathe, when she -felt hot, heavy tears falling against her forehead, -then she could not hold back those sobs -any longer, and just lay on his breast, crying, -crying, while he soothed her with his big, fond -hand, murmuring with infinite tenderness:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“There, there, my little Nicolette! Don’t—don’t -cry—I ought to have told you before. -You were a grown girl, and I did not realise it—or -I should have told you before——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Told me what, father?” she contrived to -whisper through her sobs.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“You would have understood,” he went on -gently. “It was wrong of me to think that -you would just obey your old father, without -understanding. Love is a giant,” he added -with a sigh, “he cannot be coerced, I ought to -have known.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>He paused a moment, and stared out -straight before him. Nicolette slid out of his -arms on to the floor; her hand was resting on -<span class='pageno' id='Page_276'>276</span>his knee, and she laid her cheek against it. He -drew a deep breath, and then went on:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Your mother was just like you, my dear, I -loved her with as great a love as man ever gave -to a woman. But she did not care for me—not -then.—Did she ever care, I wonder—God -alone knows that.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>He sighed again, and Nicolette not daring to -speak, feeling that she stood upon the threshold -of a secret orchard, that time and death had -rendered sacred, waited in silence until he -should continue.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Just like you, my dear,” Deydier resumed -slowly after awhile, “she had given her heart to -one of those Ventadours. Ah! I don’t say -that he was unworthy. God forbid! Like -young Bertrand he was handsome and gallant, -full I dare say of enthusiasm and idealism. -And she——! Ah, my dear, if you had only -known her! She was like a flower! like an exquisite, -delicate snowdrop, with hair fairer than -yours, and large grey eyes that conquered a -man’s heart with one look. All the lads of our -country-side were in love with her. Margaridette -was her name, but they all called her -Ridette; as for me I was already a middle-aged -man when that precious bud opened into -a perfect blossom. I was rich, and I worshipped -<span class='pageno' id='Page_277'>277</span>her, but I had nothing else to offer. -She used to smile when I spoke to her of my -love, and softly murmur, sighing: ‘Poor -Jaume.’</p> - -<p class='c013'>“But somehow I never gave up hope, I felt -that love, as strong as mine, must conquer in -the end. How this would come about I had -not troubled to think, I was not likely to become -younger or handsomer as time went on, -was I?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Once more he paused; memories were crowding -around him fast. His eyes stared into the -smouldering embers of the hearth, seeing visions -of past things that had long ceased to be.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Then one evening, my dear, something was -revealed to me. Shall I ever forget that night, -soft as a dream, warm as a downy bed; and -spring was in the air—spring that sent the -blood coursing through one’s veins, and beating -against one’s temples with a delicious sense -of longing and of languor. It was Candlemas, -and I had been to church at Pertuis where -Monseigneur the Bishop of Aix had celebrated -Mass. I remember I had walked over with -Margaï because she had never seen a real -bishop celebrating. We had some beautiful -tall green candles which I had bought in Marseilles, -they were nearly two metres high, and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_278'>278</span>very thick, and of course these were blessed -by Monseigneur. The air was so marvellously -still, and we both walked so carefully with our -candles, that their lights never went out the -whole of the way back from Pertuis. Your -grandmother was alive then, and my cousin -Violante was staying at the mas with her two -children, so when Margaï and I arrived home -with our beautiful green candles alight, my -mother started the round of the house with -them, and we all after her, Violante, the children, -Margaï and the servants, and she marked -every door and every window of the mas with a -cross, as is traditional in our beautiful country, -so as to preserve us all against God’s thunder -and lightning. And still the candles were -burning; neither the draught nor the rush up -and down the stairs had blown out the lights. -And they were so tall and thick, that I stuck -them up on spikes which I had got ready for -the purpose, and they went on burning all -through dinner and the whole of the long afternoon. -And Margaï would have it that candles -blessed by a bishop were more potent as harbingers -of good fortune than those on which -only the hand of a <em>curé</em> had lain. So when the -sun had gone down, and the air was full of the -scent of spring, of young earth, and growing -<span class='pageno' id='Page_279'>279</span>grass and budding flowers, I took one of the -candles and went down into the valley. I -wanted to give it to Margaridette so that all -the blessings of God of which that burning candle -was the symbol, should descend upon her -head.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I went down into the valley, and walked on -the shores of the Lèze. The candle burned -clear and bright, the flame hardly flickered for -the air was so still. Then suddenly I spied, -coming towards me, two young forms that -seemed as one, so closely did they cling to one -another. Young Raymond de Ventadour, it -was, and he had his arm around your dear -mother’s waist, and her pretty head rested -against his shoulder. They did not see me, for -they were so completely absorbed in one another; -and I remained quite still, crouching behind -a carob tree, lest I should disturb them in -their happiness. But when they had gone by I -saw that a breath of wind, or perhaps the lips -of an angel, had blown my candle out.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Well, my dear, after that,” Deydier went -on in a firmer and more even voice, “I was convinced -in my mind that all was well with Margaridette. -True, Raymond de Ventadour belonged -to an ancient and aristocratic race, but -the Revolution was recent then, and we all held -<span class='pageno' id='Page_280'>280</span>on to those ideals of equality and fraternity -for which we had suffered so terribly. Margaridette’s -father had been a ship-builder in -Marseilles; he had retired at the outbreak of -the Revolution and bought a house and a little -piece of land on the other side of La Bastide. -We all looked upon him as something of -an “<i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">aristo</span></i>,” and to me it seemed the most natural -thing in the world that the two young -people, being in love with one another, should -eventually get married, especially as Raymond -de Ventadour was a younger son. But though -I was a middle-aged man, turned forty then, -I had it seems not sufficient experience of life -to realise to what depths of infamy man or -woman can sink, when their ruling passion is -at stake. I had not yet learned to know Madame -la Comtesse Margarita de Ventadour, -the Italian mother of Bertrand’s father, and -of young Raymond.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“You know her, my dear, but have you eyes -sharp enough to probe the abyss of cruelty that -lies in that woman’s soul? Her arrogance, her -pride of race, her worship of grandeur have -made her a fiend—no longer human—just a -monster of falsehood and of malice. Well do -I remember the day when first the news -reached my ears that young M. Raymond was -<span class='pageno' id='Page_281'>281</span>affianced to Mademoiselle Marcelle de Cercamons. -There,” he added quickly, and for the -first time turning his gaze on the girl kneeling -at his feet, “your dear hand is trembling on -mine. You have begun to guess something -of the awful tragedy which wrecked two young -lives at the bidding of that cruel vixen. Yes, -that was the news that was all over the villages -that summer. M. Raymond was marrying -Mademoiselle Marcelle de Cercamons. He -was fighting under General Moreau in Germany, -but he was coming home early in the -autumn to get married. There was no doubt -in anyone’s mind about it, as the news was -originally brought by Pérone, Mme. la Comtesse’s -own confidential maid. She spoke—to -Margaï amongst others—about the preparations -for the wedding, the beauty of Marcelle -de Cercamons, the love M. Raymond had for -his beautiful fiancée. The lady was passing -rich, and the wedding would take place at her -ancestral home in Normandy; all this that -spawn of Satan, the woman Pérone, told everyone -with a wealth of detail that deceived us all. -Then one day she descended like a hideous -black crow on Margaridette with a letter purporting -to be from M. Raymond, in which he -demanded that the poor child should return -<span class='pageno' id='Page_282'>282</span>him the ring that he had given her in token of -his faith. The next day the Comtesse left the -château, accompanied by Pérone. She was -going to Normandy for the wedding of her -son.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“It was all false?” Nicolette murmured -under her breath, awed by this tale of a tragedy -that she felt was also the story of her destiny.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“All false, my dear,” Deydier replied, and -the fire of a fierce resentment glowed in his -deep-set eyes. “It was M. le Comte de Ventadour, -Madame’s eldest son, who was marrying -Mademoiselle de Cercamons. He, too, was -away. He was in Paris, leading the life of -dissipation which one has learned to associate -with his family. M. Raymond was in Germany -fighting under Moreau, and writing letters -full of glowing ardour to his beloved. But -mark the fulness of that woman’s infamy. Before -her son left for the war, he had confessed -to his mother his love for Margaridette, and -the Comtesse, whose cruelty is only equalled by -her cunning, appeared to acquiesce in this -idyll, nay! to bestow on it her motherly blessing. -And do you know why she did that, my -dear? So as to gain the two young people’s -confidence and cause them to send all their -letters to one another through her hands. How -<span class='pageno' id='Page_283'>283</span>should a boy mistrust his own mother? especially -after she has blessed him and his love; -and Raymond was little more than a boy.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Madame la Comtesse withheld all his letters -from Margaridette, and all Margaridette’s -letters from him. After awhile, Margaridette -thought herself forgotten, and when the news -came that her lover had been false to her, and -was about to wed another, how could she help -but believe it?</p> - -<p class='c013'>“From such depths of falsehood to the mere -forging of a letter and a signature asking for -the return of the ring, was but a step in this -path of iniquity. Poor Margaridette fell into -the execrable trap laid for her by those cunning -hands, she fell into it like a bird, and in it -received her death wound. It was the day of -the wedding at Cercamons in Normandy—Pérone, -you see, had not spared us a single -detail—and I, vaguely agitated, vaguely terrified -of something I could not define, could not -rest at home. All morning, all afternoon, I -tried to kill that agitation by hard work, but -the evening came and my very blood was on -fire. I felt stifled in the house. My mother, I -could see, was anxious about me; her kind eyes -fell sadly on me from time to time, while she -sat knitting in this very chair by the hearth. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_284'>284</span>It was late autumn, and the day had been grey -and mild, but for some hours past heavy clouds -had gathered over Luberon and spread themselves -above the valley. Toward eight o’clock -the rain came down; soon it turned into a downpour. -The water beat against the shutters, -the cypress trees by the gate bowed and sighed -under the wind. Presently I noticed that my -mother had, as was her wont, fallen asleep over -her knitting. I seized the opportunity and -stole out of the room, and out of the house. -Something seemed to be driving me along, just -as it did last night, my dear, when I found that -you had gone——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>His rough hand closed on Nicolette’s, and -he lifted her back upon his knees, and put his -arms round her with an almost savage gesture -of possession.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I went down into the valley,” he went on -sombrely, “and along the river bank. The -rain beat into my face, and all around me the -olive and the carob trees were moaning and -groaning under the lash of the wind. I had a -storm lanthorn with me—for in truth I do believe -that God Himself sent me out into the -valley that night—and this, I swung before me -as I walked through the darkness and the gale. -Something drew me on. Something!</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_285'>285</span>“And there, where the mountain stream -widens into a shallow pool, and where a great -carob tree overshadows the waters, I saw Margaridette -crouching beside a boulder, just as I -saw you, my little girl, last night. Her hair -was wet like yours was, her shawl had slipped -from her shoulders and was soaked in the -stream; her dear arms were thrown over the wet -stone, and her face was buried in her hands. I -gathered her up in my arms. I wrapped my -coat around her shoulders, and I carried her to -the mas, just as I carried you....”</p> - -<p class='c013'>He said no more, and with his arms still held -tightly around his child, he once more stared -into the fire. And Nicolette lay in his arms, -quite still, quite still. Presently he spoke -again, but she scarcely heard him now: only -a few phrases spoken with more passionate intensity -than the rest reached her dulled senses: -“She acquiesced—just like a child who was too -sick to argue—her father urged it because he -thought that Margaridette’s name had been -unpleasantly coupled with that of M. Raymond—and -then he liked me, and I was rich—and -so we were married—and I loved my Margaridette -so ardently that in time, I think, she -cared for me a little, too—Then you were born, -my Nicolette—and she died——”</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_286'>286</span>Nicolette felt as if her very soul were numb -within her; her heart felt as if it were dead.</p> - -<p class='c013'>So then this was the end? Oh! she no longer -had any illusions, no longer any hope. What -could she do in face of THIS? Her father’s -grief! that awful tragedy which he had recalled -had as effectually killed every hope as not even -death could have done.</p> - -<p class='c013'>This, then, was the end? Tan-tan would in -very truth go out of her life after this. She -could never see him again. Never. She -could never hope to make him understand how -utterly, utterly impossible it would be for her -to deal her father another blow. It would be -a death blow! And dealt by her? No, it -could not, could not be. Vaguely she asked—thinking -of Bertrand—what ultimately became -of Raymond de Ventadour.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“He came back from the wars,” Deydier explained, -“three months after I had laid your -mother in her grave. We, in the meanwhile, -had heard of the cruel deceit practised upon her -by old Madame, we had seen M. le Comte de -Ventadour bring home his bride: and it is the -fondest tribute that I can offer to my Margaridette’s -undying memory, that never once did -she make me feel that I had won her through -that woman’s infamous trick. Raymond de -<span class='pageno' id='Page_287'>287</span>Ventadour had naturally been led to believe -that Margaridette had been false to him: when -he came home his first visit was to me. I think -he meant to kill me. Never have I seen a man -in such a passion of despair. But, standing -in the room where she died and where you were -born, I told him the whole truth just as I knew -it: and I don’t know which of us two suffered -the most at that hour: he or I.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“And after that?” Nicolette murmured.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“He went away. Some said that he fought -in Egypt, and there was killed in action. But -no one ever knew: not even his mother. All -we did know was that Raymond de Ventadour -never came back!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>He never came back!</p> - -<p class='c013'>And Nicolette, lying in her father’s arms, -took to envying her mother who rested so -peacefully in the little churchyard way up at -La Bastide. As for her, even her life was not -her own. It belonged to this grief-stricken -man who held her so closely in his arms that she -knew she could never go. It belonged to him, -and would have to go on, and on, in dreary, or -cheerful monotony, while the snows on Luberon -melted year after year, and, year after -year, the wild thyme and rosemary came into -<span class='pageno' id='Page_288'>288</span>bloom, and the flowers on the orange trees blossomed -and withered again.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Year after year!</p> - -<p class='c013'>And Bertrand would never come back!</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_289'>289</span> - <h2 class='c008'>CHAPTER XV<br /> <span class='large'>OLD MADAME</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_6 c012'>When old Madame heard from Bertrand -that he had asked Nicolette Deydier -to be his wife, and that Jaume had rejected -his suit with contempt, she was hotly indignant.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“The insolence of that rabble passes belief!” -she said, and refused even to discuss the subject -with Bertrand.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“You do not suppose, I imagine,” she went -on haughtily, “that I should go curtsying to -that lout and humbly beg for his wench’s hand -in marriage for my grandson.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>But her pride, though it had received many -a blow these last few days, was not altogether -laid in the dust. It was not even humbled. -To the Comtesse Marcelle she said with the utmost -confidence:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“You were always a coward and a fool, my -dear: and imbued with the Christian spirit of -holding out your left cheek when your right -one had been smitten. But you surely know -<span class='pageno' id='Page_290'>290</span>me well enough to understand that I am not -going to do the same in our present difficulty. -Fate has dealt us an unpleasant blow, I admit, -through the hand of that vixen, my sister -Sybille. You notice that I have refrained from -having Masses said for the repose of her soul, -and if the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">bon Dieu</span></i> thinks as I do on the subject, -Sybille is having a very uncomfortable -time in Purgatory just now. Be that as it -may, her spirit shall not have the satisfaction -of seeing how hard her body could hit, and in -a very few days—two weeks at most—you will -see how little I have bent to adverse fate, and -how quickly I have turned the tide of our misfortune -into one of prosperity.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>She would say no more just then, only hinted -vaguely at Court influence, which she was -neither too old nor too poor to wield. The difficulty -was to extract a promise from Bertrand -not to do anything rash, until certain letters -which she expected from Paris should arrive. -Bertrand, indeed, was in such a state of misery -that he felt very like a wounded animal that -only desires to hide itself away in some hole -and corner, there to bleed to death in peace. -When Jaume Deydier had delivered his inflexible -ultimatum to him, and he had realised -that the exquisite Paradise which Nicolette’s -<span class='pageno' id='Page_291'>291</span>love and self-sacrifice had revealed was indeed -closed against him for ever, something in him -had seemed to snap: it was his pride, his joy -in life, his self-confidence. He had felt so poor, -beside her, so poor in spirit, in love, in selflessness, -that humiliation had descended on him -like a pall, which had in it something of the -embrace, the inevitable embrace of death.</p> - -<p class='c013'>He had gone home like a sleepwalker, and -had felt like a sleepwalker ever since: neither -his sister’s sympathy, nor old Madame’s taunts -and arrogance affected him in the least. The -cords of life were so attenuated that he felt -they would snap at any moment. This was his -only consolation: a broken spirit, which might -lead to the breaking of the cords of life. Without -Nicolette what was life worth now?</p> - -<p class='c013'>Love had come, but it had come too late. -Too late he had come to understand that whilst -he gazed, intoxicated and dazzled, upon a -showy, artificial flower, an exquisite and fragrant -bud had bloomed all the while close to -his hand. Like so many young creatures on -this earth, he believed that God had especially -created him for love and happiness, that the -Almighty Hand had for the time being so -ordained the world and society that love and -happiness would inevitably fall to his lot. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_292'>292</span>Nevertheless, when those two priceless blessings -were actually within his reach, he had -thoughtlessly and wantonly turned away from -them and rushed after a mirage which had -proved as cruel as it was elusive.</p> - -<p class='c013'>And now it was too late!</p> - -<p class='c013'>Like a wanderer on the face of the earth, -he would henceforth be for ever seeking that -which he had lost.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Only one thing held him now: held him to his -home in old Provence, to the old owl’s nest and -the ruined walls of his ancestral château: that -was his mother. The Comtesse Marcelle, -broken down in health and spirit, had such a -weak hold on life that Bertrand felt that at -any rate here was one little thing in the world -that he could do to earn a semblance of peace -and content for his soul. He could stay beside -his mother and comfort her with his presence. -He could allay the fears which she had -for him and which seemed to drain the very -fountain of life in her. So he remained beside -her, spending his days beside her couch, reading -to her, reassuring her as to his own state of -mind. And when he went about the room, or -turned toward the door, her anxious eyes would -follow his every movement, as if at the back of -her mind there was always the awful fear that -<span class='pageno' id='Page_293'>293</span>the terrible tragedy which had darkened her -life once and made of her the heart-broken -widow that she was, would be re-enacted again, -and she be left in uttermost loneliness and despair.</p> - -<p class='c013'>His mother, of course!</p> - -<p class='c013'>But as for Nicolette, and all that Nicolette -stood for now: love, happiness, peace, content, -it was too late!</p> - -<p class='c013'>Much, much too late!</p> - -<p class='c014'>He never argued with old Madame about -her schemes and plans. He was much too tired -to argue, and all his time belonged to his -mother. She had so little time of her own left, -whilst he had a kind of grotesque consciousness -that grandmama would go on and on in this -world, planning, scheming, writing letters, -and making debts.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Oh! those awful debts! But for them Bertrand -would have looked forward with perfect -content to following his mother, when she went -to her rest.</p> - -<p class='c013'>But there were the debts and the disgrace!</p> - -<p class='c013'>The last of the de Ventadours seeking in -death a refuge from shame, and leaving an -everlasting blot upon his name! The debts -and the disgrace!</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_294'>294</span>He did once try to speak of it to old Madame, -but she only laughed.</p> - -<p class='c013'>The debts would be paid—in full—in full! -As for the disgrace, how dare Bertrand mention -such a word in connection with the de Ventadours. -And Bertrand did not dare speak of -his father just then. Besides, what had been -the use?</p> - -<p class='c013'>The debts and the disgrace; and the shame! -That awful day in the magnificent apartment -in Paris, when he knelt to Rixende and begged -her, begged her not to throw him over! That -awful, awful day! And her laugh! It would -ring in his ears until the crack of doom. When -he told her he could not live without her, she -laughed: when he vaguely hinted at a bullet -through his head, she had warned him not to -make a mess on the carpet. Oh! the shame of -that! And old Madame did not seem to understand! -The word “disgrace” or “shame” was -not to be used in connection with the de Ventadours, -and when he, Bertrand, thought of that -day in Paris, and of the debts, and—and other -things, he ground his teeth, and could have -beaten his head against the wall in an agony -of shame.</p> - -<p class='c013'>How right Jaume Deydier had been! How -right! What was he, Comte de Ventadour, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_295'>295</span>but a defaulting debtor, a ne’er-do-well, sunk -into a quagmire of improbity and beating the -air with upstretched hands till they grasped -a safety-pole held out to him by the weak, -trusting arms of a young girl?</p> - -<p class='c013'>How right Jaume Deydier had been to turn -on him and confound him with his final act of -cowardice. What had he to offer? Debts, a -name disgraced, a heart spurned by another! -How right, how right! But, God in heaven, -the shame of it!</p> - -<p class='c013'>And grandmama would not understand. -Deydier would give his ears, she said, to have -a Comte de Ventadour for a son-in-law: he -only demurred, made difficulties and demands -in order to dictate his own terms with regard -to Nicolette’s dowry. That was old Madame’s -explanation of the scene which had well-nigh -killed Bertrand with shame. Pretence, she declared, -mere pretence on Deydier’s part.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Keep away from the mas, my son,” she said -coolly to Bertrand one day, “keep away from -it for a week, and we’ll have Deydier sending -his wench to the château on some pretext or -another, just to throw her in your way again.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“But, thank God,” she added a moment or -two later, “that we have not yet sunk so low as -to be driven into bestowing the name of Ventadour -<span class='pageno' id='Page_296'>296</span>on a peasant wench for the sake of her -money-bags.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Not yet sunk so low? Ye gods! Could -man sink lower than he, Bertrand, had sunk? -Could man feel more shamed than he had done -when Nicolette stood beside him and said: -“Take me, take all! I’ll not even ask for -love in return.”</p> - -<p class='c014'>There was no question that the Comtesse -Marcelle was sinking. Vitality in her was -at its lowest ebb. Bertrand hardly ever left -her side. Her only joy appeared to be in his -presence, and that of Micheline. When her -two children were near her she always seemed -to revive a little, and when Bertrand made -pathetic efforts to entertain her by telling her -tales of gay life in Paris, she even tried to smile.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Old Madame spared her the infliction of her -presence. She never entered the sick room; -and Pérone only came two or three times a day -to do what was necessary for the invalid.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Then one day a mounted courier arrived -from Avignon. He brought a letter for old -Madame.</p> - -<p class='c013'>It was in the late afternoon. The old owl’s -nest was wrapped in gloom, for though the -Aubussons and the tapestries, the silver and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_297'>297</span>the spinet had been bought with borrowed -money or else on credit, the funds had run low, -and candles and oil were very dear.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Marcelle de Ventadour lay on her couch with -her children beside her, and only the flickering -fire-light to illumine the room. Bertrand for -the first time had broached the magic word -“America.” Many had gone to that far-off -land of late, and made fortunes there. Why -should not he tempt destiny too? He had -sworn to his mother that he would never again -think of suicide. The word “America” had -made her tremble, but it was not so terrible as -death.</p> - -<p class='c013'>And on this dull winter’s afternoon, with the -fire-light making quaint, fantastic patterns on -the whitewashed ceiling, they had for the first -time talked seriously of America.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“But promise me, Bertrand,” mother had -entreated, “that you will not think of it, until -I’ve gone.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>And Micheline had said nothing: she had not -even wondered what would become of her, when -mother had gone and Bertrand sailed for -America.</p> - -<p class='c013'>They all heard the noise attendant on the -arrival of the courier: the tramping of the -horse’s hoofs in the court-yard, the rattle of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_298'>298</span>chains, the banging of doors, and old Madame’s -voice harsh and excited. Then her quick step -along the corridor, the rustle of her gown. -Instinctively the three of them drew closer to -one another—like trapped animals when the -enemy is nigh.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Old Madame came in with arms outstretched, -and an open letter in her hand.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Come to my arms, Bertrand,” she said, with -a dramatic gesture. “The last of the Ventadours -can look every man in the face now.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>She was striving to hide her excitement, her -obvious relief behind a theatrical and showy -attitude. She went up to the little group -around the invalid’s couch, and stood over them -like a masterful, presiding deity. And all the -while she flourished the letter which she held.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“A light, Bertrand, for mercy’s sake!” she -went on impatiently. “Name of a name, all -our lives are transformed by this letter! Did -I not tell you all along that I would turn the -tide of our misfortune into one of prosperity? -Well! I’ve done it. I’ve done it more completely, -more wonderfully than I ever dared to -hope! And you all sit here like automatons -whilst the entire current of our destiny has been -diverted to golden channels!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>She talked rather wildly, somewhat incoherently; -<span class='pageno' id='Page_299'>299</span>altogether she appeared different to -her usual haughty, unimpassioned self. Bertrand -rose obediently and lit the lamp, and -placed a chair for old Madame beside the table.</p> - -<p class='c013'>She sat down and without another word to -the others, she became absorbed in rereading -the letter, the paper made a slight crackling -sound while she read, as her hands were trembling -a little. The Comtesse Marcelle, silent -as usual, kept her eyes fixed on the stately figure -of the family autocrat with the pathetic -gaze of an unloved dog seeking to propitiate -an irascible master. Micheline clung to her -mother’s hand, silent and subdued by this atmosphere -of unreality which grandmama’s theatrical -gestures and speech had evoked. Bertrand -alone appeared disinterested. He stood -beside the hearth and stared moodily into the -fire as if the whole affair, whatever it was, did -not concern him.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Grandmama read the letter through twice -from beginning to end. Then she folded it up -carefully, laid it on the table, and clasped her -hands over it.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“There is no mistake,” she said more quietly, -“no ambiguity.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>She looked at them all as if expecting to be -questioned. The news was so wonderful! She -<span class='pageno' id='Page_300'>300</span>was bubbling over with it, and they sat there -like automatons!</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Bertrand,” she half implored, half commanded.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Yes, grandmama,” he responded dully.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“You say nothing,” she urged with a febrile -beating together of her hands, “you ask no -questions. And this letter—<i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">mon Dieu</span></i>, this -letter—it means life to you—to us all!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Is it from the King, Madame?” the Comtesse -Marcelle asked, still with that look on her -face of a poor dog trying to propitiate his master. -She was so afraid that grandmama would -become angry if Bertrand remained silent—and -there were the habits of a life-time—the -fear of grandmama if she should become angry.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“The letter is from M. le Marquis de Montaudon,” -old Madame condescended to explain. -“He writes to me in answer to an appeal which -I made to him on behalf of Bertrand.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Bertrand tried to rouse himself from his -apathy. The habits of a life-time ruled him -too—the respect always accorded grandmama -when she spoke.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“M. de Montaudon,” he said, speaking with -an effort, “is treasurer to the King.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“And a valued friend of His Majesty,” old -<span class='pageno' id='Page_301'>301</span>Madame rejoined. “You must have met him -in Paris.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“No, never,” Bertrand replied. “De Montaudon -is a real misanthrope where society is -concerned. He leads the life of a hermit -wrapped up in bank-notes, so ’tis said, and -juggling all day with figures.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“A brilliant man,” grandmama assented. -“He has saved the financial situation of France -and of his King. He is a man who deals in -millions, and thinks in millions as others do in -dozens. He and I were great friends once,” -she went on with a quick, impatient sigh, -“many, many years ago—in the happy days -before the Revolution—my husband took me -up to Paris one year when I was sick with nostalgia -and ennui, and he feared that I would -die of both complaints in this old owl’s nest. -Then it was that I met de Montaudon—le beau -Montaudon as he was called—and he fell in -love with me. He had the blood of the South -in his veins, for his mother was a Sicilian, and -he loved me as only children of the South can -love—ardently, immutably.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“My husband’s jealousy, then the turmoil -of the Revolution, and finally Montaudon’s -emigration to England, whence he only returned -six years ago, kept us apart all this -<span class='pageno' id='Page_302'>302</span>while. A whole life-time lies between the miseries -of to-day and those happy, golden days -in Paris. Since then my life has been one -ceaseless, tireless struggle to rebuild the fortunes -of this family to which I had been fool -enough to link my destiny. Forty years I -have worked and toiled and fought—beaten -again and again—struck down by Fate and the -cowardice of those who should have been my -fellow-workers and my support—but vanquished -never—I have fought and struggled—and -had I died during the struggle I should -have died fighting and unconquered. Forty -years!” she went on with ever-growing excitement, -whilst with a characteristic gesture of -determination and energy she beat upon the -letter before her with her fists, “but I have -won at last! Montaudon has not forgotten. -His letter here is in answer to mine. I asked -him for the sake of old times to extend his -patronage to my grandson, to befriend him, -to help him in his career! And see his reply!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>She took up the letter once more, unfolded -it, smoothed it out with loving, quivering hands. -She put up her lorgnette to read: obviously -her eyes were dim, filled with tears of excitement -and of joy.</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_303'>303</span>“This is how he begins,” she began slowly, -striving in vain to steady her voice.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div><span class='sc'>Beautiful and Unforgettable Friend</span>,</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c013'>“<em>Send your grandson to me! I will provide -for him, because he belongs to you, and -because in his eyes I shall mayhap find a -look which will help me to recapture a memory -or so out of the past. Send the boy without -delay. I really need a help in my work, -and there is a young and beautiful lady who -is very dear to me; for whom I would gladly -find a well-born and handsome husband. -Your grandson appears to be the very man -for that attractive office: thus he will have -a brilliant career before him as my protégé -and an exquisitely sentimental one as the -husband of one of the loveliest women in this -city where beautiful women abound. See! -how right you were to make appeal to my -memory. I never forget....</em>”</p> - -<p class='c014'>This was no more than one half of the letter, -but old Madame read no more. She glanced -round in triumph on the three faces that were -turned so eagerly towards her. But nobody -spoke. Marcelle was silent, but her eyes were -glowing as if new life had been infused into -<span class='pageno' id='Page_304'>304</span>her blood. Micheline was silent because, young -as she was, she had had in life such vast experience -of golden schemes that had always -gone agley! and Bertrand was silent because -his very soul was in travail with hope and fear, -with anxiety and a wild, mad, bewildering excitement -which almost choked him.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Grandmama talked on for awhile: she -planned and she arranged and gazed into a -future so golden that she and Marcelle and -Micheline were dazzled by it all. Bertrand -alone remained obstinately silent: neither old -Madame’s impatience, nor his mother’s joy -dragged him out of his moodiness. In vain did -grandmama expatiate on M. de Montaudon’s -wealth and influence, or on the array of beautiful -and rich heiresses whose amorous advances -to Bertrand would make the faithless Rixende -green with envy, in vain did his mother murmur -with pathetic entreaty:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Are you not happy, Bertrand?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>He remained absorbed, buried in thoughts, -thoughts that he was for the moment wholly -incapable of co-ordinating. It seemed to him -as if hundreds of thousands of voices were -shrieking in his ear: hundreds of thousands -that were high-pitched and harsh like the voice -of old Madame; they shrieked and they -<span class='pageno' id='Page_305'>305</span>screamed, and they roared, and the words that -they uttered all came in a jumble, incoherent -and deafening: a medley of words through -which he only distinguished a few from time -to time:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Treasurer to the King!” some of the voices -shrieked.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“All debts paid in full—in full!” others -screamed.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Wealth—an heiress—a brilliant marriage—Rixende—envy—hatred—chance—career—money—money—money—wealth—a -rich -heiress—money—money—no debts——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>They shrieked and they shrieked, and he -could no longer hear grandmama’s arguments, -nor his mother’s gentle appeal. They shrieked -so loudly that his head buzzed and his temples -throbbed: because all the while he was straining -every nerve to listen to something which -was inaudible, which was drowned in that awful -uproar.</p> - -<p class='c014'>After awhile the noise was stilled. Old Madame -ceased to speak. The Comtesse Marcelle, -wearied out by so much excitement, lay -back with eyes closed against the pillows. -Micheline was bathing her forehead with vinegar. -Bertrand woke as from a dream. He -<span class='pageno' id='Page_306'>306</span>gazed about him like a sleepwalker brought -back to consciousness, and found old Madame’s -slightly mocking gaze fixed upon him. She -shrugged her shoulders.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“You are bewildered, my dear,” she said not -unkindly. “I am not surprised. It will take -you some time to realise the extent of your -good fortune.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>She carefully folded the letter up again, and -patted it with both her hands like a precious, -precious treasure.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“What a future, Bertrand,” she exclaimed -suddenly. “What a future! In my wildest -dreams I had never hoped for this!”</p> - -<p class='c013'>She looked at him quizzically, then smiled -again.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Were I in your shoes, my dear, I should -be equally bewildered. Take my advice and -go quietly to your room and think it all over. -To-morrow we will plan the immediate future. -Eh?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Yes, to-morrow!” Bertrand assented mechanically.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“You will have to start for Paris very soon,” -she went on earnestly.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Very soon,” Bertrand assented again.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Well! think over it, my dear,” old Madame -concluded; she rose and made for the door; -<span class='pageno' id='Page_307'>307</span>“I’ll say good night now, Marcelle,” she said -coolly. “I am tired too, and will sup in my -room, then go early to bed. Come and kiss me, -Micheline!” she added.</p> - -<p class='c013'>The girl obeyed; old Madame’s hand was -now on the handle of the door.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Are you too dazed,” she said with a not -unkind touch of irony and turning to Bertrand, -“to bid me good night, my dear?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>He came across to her, took her hand and -kissed it.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Good night, grandmama,” he murmured.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Smiling she held up the letter.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“The casket,” she said, “that holds the -golden treasure.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>He put out his hand for it.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“May I have it?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>For a moment she seemed to hesitate, then -shrugged her shoulders:</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Why not?” she said, and placed the letter -in his hand: but before her hold on it relaxed, -she added seriously: “You will be discreet, -Bertrand?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Of course,” he replied.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“I mean you will not read more than the -first page and a half, up to the words: ‘I never -forget——’”</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_308'>308</span>“Up to the words ‘I never forget’,” Bertrand -assented. “I promise.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>He took the letter and thrust it into the -pocket of his coat. Old Madame with a final -nod to him and the others sailed out of the -room.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Mother is tired,” Micheline said, as soon -as grandmama had gone, “let us leave the talking -until to-morrow; shall we?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Bertrand agreed. He appeared much relieved -at the suggestion, kissed his mother and -sister and finally went away.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_309'>309</span> - <h2 class='c008'>CHAPTER XVI<br /> <span class='large'>VOICES</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_6 c012'>The shrieking voices were all stilled, but -there were murmurings and whisperings -in Bertrand’s ears all the while that he made -his way down into the valley. He had no definite -purpose in his mind, only just wandered -down the mountain-side, in and out of the -groves of olive trees and mimosa, past the carob -tree beside which when a boy he was wont -to tilt at dragons, whilst wee, podgy Nicolette -would wait patiently, stiff and sore and uncomplaining, -until he was ready to release her. -The whole drama of his life seemed to be set -on this mountain-side beside the carob tree: -his hot-headedness, his selfishness, his impulsive -striving after impossible ideals, beside Nicolette’s -gentle abnegation and her sublime surrender.</p> - -<p class='c013'>After the cold of the early days of the year, -the air had become sweet and balmy: already -there was a feeling of spring in the warm, -gentle breeze that came wafted from the south -<span class='pageno' id='Page_310'>310</span>and softly stirred the delicate tendrils of grevillea -and mimosa. In the branches of carob -and olive the new sap was slowly rising, whilst -the mossy carpet beneath the wanderer’s feet -was full of young life and baby shoots that exhaled -a perfume of vitality and of young, eager -growth. From the valley below there rose a -pungent scent of wild thyme and basilisk, and -from afar there came wafted on the gently -stirring wings of night the fragrance of early -citron-blossom. Overhead the canopy of the -sky was of an intense, deep indigo: on it the -multitude of tiny stars appeared completely -detached, like millions of infinitesimal balls, -never still ... winking, blinking, alive—a -thousand hued and infinitely radiant. When -Bertrand emerged into the open, the crescent -moon, mysterious and pale, was slowly rising -above the ruined battlements of the old château. -A moment later and the whole landscape -gleamed as if tinged with silver. A living, -immense radiance shimmering like an endless -sheet of myriads upon myriads of paillettes, -against which trenchant and detached, as if -thrown upon that glowing background, by the -vigorous brush of a master craftsman, rose the -multi-coloured tiled roofs of the mas, the sombre -splashes of slender cypress trees, or the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_311'>311</span>bright golden balls of oranges nestling in the -dark, shiny foliage.</p> - -<p class='c013'>And the wanderer stood and gazed upon -this perfect picture which was his home: old -Provence the land of his ancestors, of the -troubadours, of the courts of love, of romance -and poesy: the fragrant, exquisite, warm land -of the south; and out of all this beauty, this -radiance, this life, there rose in his heart a wild, -mad longing that seemed almost to deprive him -of his senses. Voices rose out of the valley, -came down from the mountain-side, voices -gentle and sweet were all around him, and the -words that they murmured and whispered all -became merged into one—just one magic word, -a name that was the very essence, the inbeing -of his longing.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Nicolette!”</p> - -<p class='c014'>He arrived at the mas, just after they had -finished supper. Jaume Deydier was sitting -silent and moody, as he always was now, beside -the fire. Nicolette was helping Margaï to put -the house in order for the night. The front -door was still on the latch and Bertrand walked -straight into the living-room. At sight of him -Deydier rose frowning.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“M. le Comte,” he began.</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_312'>312</span>But Bertrand went boldly up to him. He -placed one hand on the old man’s shoulder, -and with the other drew the letter out of his -pocket—the letter which had been written by -M. de Montaudon who was Treasurer to the -King.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Monsieur Deydier,” he said simply, “a -fortnight ago, when I had the presumption to -suppose that you would consent to my marriage -with your daughter, you very justly -taunted me in that I had nothing whatever to -offer her save a tarnished name and a multiplicity -of debts. You spoke harshly that day, -Monsieur Deydier——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“My dear Bertrand,” the old man put in -kindly.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Let me have my say, Monsieur Deydier,” -Bertrand went on speaking very rapidly, “for -in truth the words are choking me. No doubt -you think me an impudent puppy for daring -to come to you again. But circumstances are -different now—very, very different. I no -longer come before you empty-handed, I come -to you to-day holding here, in my hand, a brilliant -career, a dazzling future. Those two -things are mine—a free gift to me from one -who believes in me, who means me well. They -are mine, Monsieur Deydier,” and Bertrand’s -<span class='pageno' id='Page_313'>313</span>voice broke on a note of pathetic entreaty, “and -I have come to you to-night just to lay them -without the slightest compunction or regret at -the feet of Nicolette. Let her come to me,” -he entreated. “I want neither money, nor -luxury, nor rank. I only want her and her -love. My career, my future prospects I just -offer her in exchange for the right to live here -with you at the mas, to be your son, your servant, -your devoted worker, to do with and order -about just as you please! Read this letter, -Monsieur Deydier, you will see that I am not -lying——Everything I have—everything I -hope for—family—friends—I want nothing—if -only you will give me Nicolette.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>Now his voice broke completely. He sank -into a chair and hid his face in his hand, for -his eyes were filled with tears.</p> - -<p class='c013'>Silently Jaume took the letter from him, -and silently he read it. When he had finished -reading, he gave the letter back to Bertrand.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“You have your mother to consider, M. le -Comte,” was the first thing he said.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“My mother’s hold on life is so slender, Monsieur -Deydier,” Bertrand replied. “When she -is gone nothing will hold me to the château, for -Micheline loves me and would be happy if she -were anywhere with me.”</p> - -<p class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_314'>314</span>“And do you really mean all that you said -just now?” the old man rejoined earnestly.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“Ask yourself, Monsieur Deydier,” Bertrand -replied simply. “Do you think that I -was lying?”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“No!” Deydier said firmly, and placed an -affectionate hand on the other’s shoulder. -“But there is old Madame——”</p> - -<p class='c013'>“For the sake of a past sin,” Bertrand retorted, -“or a time-worn revenge, would you -wreck Nicolette’s happiness? She loves me. -She will never be happy without me. Old -Madame shall never come between us. She -will remain at the château, or go as she -pleases, but she shall never cross my life’s -path again. ’Tis with me now, and with me -alone that you need deal, Monsieur Deydier. -By giving up all that M. de Montaudon has -offered me, I break definitely with the past, -and ’tis to Nicolette that I look for the future, -to Nicolette and this old place which I love: -and if you no longer think me mean and unworthy....”</p> - -<p class='c013'>The words died upon his lips. He had -spoken dully, quietly, with intent gaze fixed -upon the flickering fire. But now, suddenly -two warm, clinging arms were around his neck, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_315'>315</span>a soft, silky mass of brown curls was against -his cheek.</p> - -<p class='c013'>“You are right, Tan-tan,” a fairy voice murmured -in his ear, “I will never be happy without -you.”</p> - -<p class='c013'>The next moment he was down on his knees, -pressing his face against two sweet-smelling -palms, that were soft and fragrant like a mass -of orange-blossom.</p> - -<p class='c013'>And Jaume Deydier tiptoed silently out of -the room.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div>THE END</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='tnotes'> - -<div class='section ph2'> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c001'> - <div>TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES</div> - </div> -</div> - -</div> - - <ol class='ol_1 c003'> - <li>Silently corrected typographical errors and variations in spelling. - - </li> - <li>Anachronistic, non-standard, and uncertain spellings retained as printed. - </li> - </ol> - -</div> - - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Nicolette, by Baroness Orczy - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK NICOLETTE *** - -***** This file should be named 61484-h.htm or 61484-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/1/4/8/61484/ - -Produced by Richard Tonsing and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images generously made available by The -Internet Archive) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.org/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - -</pre> - - </body> - <!-- created with ppgen.py 3.57c on 2020-02-01 05:09:11 GMT --> -</html> diff --git a/old/61484-h/images/copyright.jpg b/old/61484-h/images/copyright.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 9cd4b9a..0000000 --- a/old/61484-h/images/copyright.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/61484-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/61484-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index e6f322a..0000000 --- a/old/61484-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/61484-h/images/title.jpg b/old/61484-h/images/title.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index faabade..0000000 --- a/old/61484-h/images/title.jpg +++ /dev/null |
